《The Transmigrated Cannon Fodder Overthrows the Male Protagonist》


 CH 1

    ¡°Detection of a suitable host. Detection of a suitable host. The host is unconscious. Switching to automatic synchronization mode¡­ Starting synchronization¡­ Ding! System binding: 10%¡­ 40%¡­ 85%¡­ 100%. Synchronization and binding complete. Congratulations Host! You have now become the 250th fate-reversal cannon fodder of erotic novels. I am System Navigator 484.¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min, who was unconscious on the ground, flung back her head. She seemed to hear a cheerful and excited voice buzzing noisily in her ears.?


    ?


    ¡®2501! What the heck?!¡¯ Zhou Min sat up and supported her head with one hand. Her mind was still foggy. She clearly remembered walking on the street while holding the cake she ordered yesterday. ¡®What hap-¡¯?


    ?


    ¡®AH!¡¯ She remembered. It was a car accident. She was on the way home with her cake when suddenly an Audi speed off at the corner and hit her. So, that was how she died?!?


    ?


    Zhou Min promptly checked if her body wasn¡¯t fractured or missing a limb. Soon, she discovered that she was perfectly fine. Just when she started to question herself, she once again heard that noisy voice.?


    ?


    ¡°Hello! You are the new 250th host. I am System Navigator 484, an A.I. I¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°250! You are 250. Your whole family is 250¡­¡±?


    ?


    When Zhou Min heard she was called 250, she was bursting in anger and the whole atmosphere smelt like gunpowder. However, as soon as she was done cursing, she became stupefied. ¡®Where is it?¡¯?


    ?


    She got up and prudently observed her surroundings. She felt even more at loss. She was hit by a car. Even if by some miracle she survives, she should have been sent back to her home by a neighbor. Her house was on a small street, so it was impossible that the neighbors didn¡¯t see the accident. Either that or the driver has a sudden burst of kindness and decides to bring her to the hospital. ¡®But where the heck is it?¡¯?


    ?


    ¡®And whose voice was that? There is no one in this space¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that¡­ I am in hell?!¡¯ So, she really died?!?


    ?


    Zhou Min let her imagination runs wild and almost got a nervous breakdown. Then, she recalled the voice from earlier. Perhaps, that person knows more than her. Thus, she cautiously asked, ¡°Who are you? And where is this place?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°250, you finally let me speak, but to ask me that kind of question¡­ Oh yeah¡­¡±?


    ?


    When she heard what the voice said, blue veins popped on her forehead and she only wants to strangle it. However, she restrained herself. It was better for her to endure while in an unfamiliar environment. She cannot act blindly without thinking. Yet, to be cheerfully called 250¡­ That thing better not let her find it, otherwise, she would teared it apart. This retard made her too aggrieved.?


    ?


    It was with difficulty that Zhou Min squeezed out a smile. ¡°So, where is this place? What happened to me? I am really dead?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°According to my knowledge, you are dead, but¡­ at the same time not truly dead¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min tightly clasped her head and tried hard to tell herself that this is the words of a retard and she shouldn¡¯t let herself be affected by it! ¡®Don¡¯t be angry. Endure it!¡¯?


    ?


    She continued to force herself to smile while fuming in anger. ¡°You might as well not say anything. Remove all the superfluous words and tell me the main point!¡±?


    ?


    Looking at the woman on the verge of erupting, 484 trembled. It immediately answered, ¡°Your soul is bound to a transmigration system that allows you to cross to other worlds.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Min felt as if she was listening to some kind of extraterrestrial language which makes her unable to comprehend and process the information. She felt that she was about to faint.?


    ?


    ¡°Anyway, congratulations 250! You have officially joined the strategic dating simulation game ¡®Male Protagonist, you are so hateful~¡¯ You can now enjoy each story arc as much as you like.¡± Zhou Min was still dumbstruck, thus she couldn¡¯t react to the new shocking information. When she was able to process it, she became even more speechless. She gritted her teeth to the point the grinding sounds could be heard. Her teeth were really itching to bite someone!?


    ?


    Fortunately, that so-called dunce system 484 had no idea about her state of mind. It was still jubilant and continued to introduce to her the unfathomable mysteries of the system. ¡°In every mission you are assigned, the main big boss will be different. The strategy to level up his affection will also change. The first goal is to capture the big boss¡¯ ¡®heart¡¯, and the second goal is to fulfill the cannon fodder¡¯s wish in order to eliminate her grievances and restore the world¡¯s peace.¡±?


    ?


    ¡®Male Protagonist¡­ You are so hateful~~¡¯?


    ?


    When Zhou Min heard that retarded 484 speaks cutely with that odd-sounding voice, she couldn¡¯t help having goosebumps. Then, she suddenly had a flash. She remembered she did stealthily download an 18+ dating simulation game with realistic graphic¡­ That¡¯s just to gain in-depth knowledge of the interaction between a man and a woman. She was only curious and just wanted to take a look at it. She only took a small peek at it, really!?


    ?


    ¡°Every time you successfully capture the male protagonist and fulfill the cannon fodder¡¯s wish, you will receive the cannon fodder¡¯s blessing. By accumulating the blessings, you will be able to obtain the chance to resurrect. Isn¡¯t that exciting?! Aren¡¯t you happy? Don¡¯t you feel you obtain a good bargain? Aren¡¯t you grateful to me since I am the one who found you?¡±?


    ?


    When she heard the retarded system navigator happily taking credit, and calling her by that blasted name, Zhou Min only felt a burning surge of anger hard to repress. She had the urge to madly hit that invisible and annoying system navigator.?


    ?


    ¡°In case of failure¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I am very persistent. It¡¯s alright if you fail since the mother of success is failure. So, it¡¯s not shameful to fail. There won¡¯t be any punishment in case of failure. As long as you learn from your failure and groom yourself to be better, tackling any degenerated and brutal missions throw at you. Then, there is nothing to fear!¡±?


    ?


    This kind of tone that could only cheat the Little Red Riding Hood was too d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Although Zhou Min couldn¡¯t see where that thing was, she could still determine the direction it was situated from where its voice sounded. Thus, she smiled in that direction. ¡°Do you mind explaining to me what do you mean by ¡®any degenerated and brutal mission¡¯?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°250, you want to know? Do you really, really want to know?  Do you absolutely have to know? Are you curious? Really, really curious about it? Are you dying from curiosity?¡± Once again, 484¡¯s annoying voice was heard. Zhou Min¡¯s veins popped on her forehead from anger. ¡®I have to endure!¡¯?


    ?


    1. 250 in Chinese = idiot who courts death. There is a story behind it. In ancient time, there was an emperor who almost got assassinate. After investigation, he couldn¡¯t find any clue that could lead back to his assassin, thus in spite, he announced that he will give 1000 gold to the brave hero who tried to kill him. So, four men came forward and said that they were the one. Since there were four people, the emperor asked them how to divide the 1000 gold. They said it should be split in 250. After that, the emperor decreed to cut them into 250 parts. The End~

 CH 2

    ¡°Yes, I am very curious~!¡± Although Zhou Min had a wide smile, the corner of her mouth was twitching as she spoke.?


    ?


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you!¡± 484¡¯s annoying voice once again notified her. It made her suddenly felt dumbstruck to the point she almost spat out blood from being infuriated.?


    ?


    She knew that going along with that retarded system still didn¡¯t bear any fruits. It took its sweet time to say what she already knew. What she wanted to know was the particularities of the game ¡°Male Protagonist, you are so hateful~¡±.?


    ?


    ¡°Good! 250, prepare yourself to receive the mission!¡± 484 suddenly announced.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was momentarily rendered speechless. ¡®When did I say that I want to accept the mission? I don¡¯t want to receive it!¡¯ Regardless of her unwillingness, Zhou Min felt that system-thing was quite queer, especially that retarded and lack-of-common-sense navigator, and that ¡®250¡¯ ID name. Her mind was tired as she remembered the feeling of falling into a trap!?


    ?


    ¡°250, if you don¡¯t accept the mission, you will immediately die. Do you still want to refuse?¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min stayed silent. Her heart felt stifled. She wanted to live. She recalled her parents and then, that disgusting man who was fooling around with her best friend behind her back. She was very unwilling to let it go!?


    ?


    ¡°After your resurrection, the system can give you a golden finger. That golden finger is an ability that allows you to insta-kill any green tea bitches and cheating males!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I accept the mission! Tell me what I should do!¡± Zhou Min was lured by the final reward mentioned by the unreliable system navigator. She started to feel she was like the protagonist in ¡°A Journey through Deceptions.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s take a look at your status first.¡±?


    ?


    ¡®Status?¡¯ While Zhou Min was confused by the term, a Ding! was echoed within the empty space, and the next moment, a fluorescent screen appeared in midair. Zhou Min looked at it and saw something written on it and her expression darkened.


    Status ScreenGender: Female?


    ?


    ID: 250?


    ?


    Name: Zhou Min?


    ?


    Age: 23?


    ?


    Intelligence: 39/100?


    ?


    Appearance: 50/100?


    ?


    Strength: 22/100?


    ?


    Softness: 75/100?


    ?


    Charisma: 10/100?


    ?


    Skills: None?


    ?


    Special Skills: None


    ?


    ?


    ¡°What the heck is that ¡®softness¡¯?¡± As for the other attributes, it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand their role. However, she had no idea what ¡°softness¡± meant¡­ She had the sudden feeling of being enlightened!?


    ?


    ¡°Hey¡­ Cough! Cough! You will understand it in the future. After looking at your stats, I think they are quite appalling. I am incredibly surprised. Oh my god! How did you live safely until the age of 23 with that kind of stats?!¡± 484 exclaimed with exaggeration.?


    ?


    Zhou Min blushed in shame. ¡°Anyway, we have been talking for a while now, but can you tell me where we are¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I am the system and the system is me. After you level up and can provide me with enough energy, I¡¯ll be able to take form.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You can be upgraded?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Now, I know why your IQ only has 39 points. Shouldn¡¯t you pay more attention to how you can level up?¡±?


    ?


    When 484¡¯s somewhat belittling voice echoed, Zhou Min felt she was being treated like a child. Without letting Zhou Min the time to argue back, 484 continued in a proud voice. ¡°250, I found a story that is very suitable for you right now. Let¡¯s start downloading it right away! Considering your worrying IQ, I, this great system, has decided to give you a treasure that I have keep in store. This will be your newbie package which will help you to accomplish your first mission!¡±?


    ?


    A sudden wave of dizziness hit Zhou Min. Before she have the time to react, she felt a strong suction pulling her into somewhere. She was still stunned when 484¡¯s voice was heard in her head. ¡°Downloading the storyline!¡±?


    ?


    She felt a sharp pain from her brain and numerous images flitted through her mind. The storyline was a typical revenge story where the protagonist used her own body to pave her way to a brighter future.?


    ?


    The protagonist, or so to say, the female lead, looked like the so-called white lotus, with an innocent appearance that could arouse people¡¯s pity when gazing upon. When she is dressed, her figure appeared slender. However, she had all the right curves underneath. Her skin was glossy and smooth to the touch, and her skills in bed were superb. Her mouth would always say no and she would constantly play tug-o-war with all the powerful and wealthy males in the empire, but in the end, she enjoyed the pleasure of bed sports as much as a succubus. It would be an eternal process of ¡°you force me and I force you¡± and ¡°I am aggrieved because you force me.¡± In other words, this is the proper behavior of a green tea bitch. Next, the female lead would use all the supporting males¡¯ influence to quickly and ruthlessly get rid of the female antagonist and reach the position of the male lead¡¯s companion. Following that, she would use her mastered ¡°in-depth talk on bed¡± skills to grab more than just the heart of the male lead, and successfully conquered him. Her skills made the male lead so satisfied and completely drained that he had no other thoughts with other female characters. Do take note that the female lead continued to be pampered by the male side characters. Finally, she became Mist empire¡¯s first empress. So, this was the story of a female protagonist who successfully took revenge and became an Empress.?


    ?


    From a reader¡¯s point of view, this kind of straightforward plotline with smut everywhere and harem ending is very blunt, but it can be very enjoyable to read! However, that was only under the premise that she wasn¡¯t the actual story¡¯s unlucky female antagonist. Everybody was all rejoicing with a happy ending, yet her ending left her unhappy. (£þ¤Ø£þ)?


    ?


    The male lead was the emperor of the previous dynasty. To make a long story short, when he was small, he lacked care; when he grew up, he lacked love. Therefore, he was raised to thread on the path of a ruthless tyrant who held the ideology of supremacy. He was someone who completely adhered to the ¡°no-nonsense¡± talk.?


    ?


    As for Zhou Min, she was very low-key and unpopular cannon fodder. She barely appeared and died as a stepping stone, acting as the catalyst for the female to get acquainted with the male lead since she was the only link that would allow the two of them to meet. In fact, she was the male lead¡¯s blood-related little sister and also, the Lan empire¡¯s dispensable princess!?


    ?


    Her client¡¯s wishes were to protect her blood-related big brother and prevent her brother from falling in love with the vengeful female lead which would cause the downfall of the empire.?


    ?


    Zhou Min burst in tears. ¡®This idiotic girl! She was clearly the punching bag of everyone on the harem, and even her own brother despised her for no reason at all.¡¯ In the end, her soul surprisingly obtained a way to fulfill her wish, but her wishes weren¡¯t for herself. ¡®Truly an idiot that made people distressed for her!¡¯?


    ?


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! The male lead is in danger. Move, move, move! Hurry! Go and snatch him! Hurry! A reminder for the tasker, if the task fails, it will be immediate disposal~!¡± Zhou Min didn¡¯t get to curse at 484 when she heard its warning. She was immediately rendered speechless. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me that before? You¡¯re playing with me!¡¯

 CH 3

    Since Zhou Ming already accepted the mission, she had no other choice but to follow 484¡¯s instructions. She proceeded forward quickly while following the GPS that was given to her by the intelligent navigator. Of course, ¡°intelligent navigator¡± was a self-bestowed title that 484 gave to itself. According to Zhou Min, that thing was simply an idiotic dopey navigator.?


    ?


    ¡°Hey! Mission undertaker, please accepted the newbie package sends by the system~¡± Zhou Min, who was doing her best to hold up her long robe while running along the GPS¡¯s route to her target, received the system¡¯s message and started to dispute with 484.?


    ?


    ¡°Newbie package?! What great thing are you sending me? I hope this isn¡¯t another trap?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Of course not! How can you say that? I saw that your starting stats are too appalling and couldn¡¯t bear it. That¡¯s why I decide to grant you something good. I am a very fair, reasonable and humane navigator. I am very good compared to the others. If you don¡¯t want it, then I will take it back. I am still reluctant to give it to you.¡± 484 wasn¡¯t happy and spoke somewhat arrogantly. ¡®She really doesn¡¯t recognize goodwill!¡¯?


    ?


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! I was wrong! I want it. How can I refuse anything given by you? If I refuse, will that be me who can¡¯t tell good from bad? So, please give it to me~!¡± Zhou Min felt helpless. However, for the success of the mission, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the newbie package. Besides, she felt that her basic status stats were not right. It made her seemed useless, but she was a true gold-collar worker! How could her stats be so low?!?


    ?


    ¡®How unscientific!¡¯?


    ?


    Ding! d=====(£þ¨Œ£þ*)b?


    ?


    [Newbie package received by mission tasker.]?


    ?


    [Obtained Natural Body Fragrance ¨C Happiness is Honey Peach (random selection): This fragrance gives the people the feeling of first love when smell. The scent becomes more concentrated with the elevation of the body temperature. During orgasm, the charm effect can be triggered.?


    ?


    Fragrance selected: Poppy perfume]?


    ?


    [Obtained one of the Great Tools ¨C The Jade Whirpool of the Phoenix Breath: The tasker¡¯s genitalia gained the ability to give their target the best suction sensation during insertion. Stun effect can be triggered. The pleasure is so great that it can directly send the target to the seventh heaven.]?


    ?


    [Obtained Heightened Sensitivity: The body sensitivity has multiplied by 100. A simple touch can cause the tasker to get wet.]?


    ?


    ¡°Since the host can¡¯t choose the type of body fragrance, I chose for you the poppy perfume.¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was dumbstruck. ¡°T-this is the newbie package?! Are you fucking with me? I mean are you joking with me?! 484, come here for me! Y-you have to give me an explanation. T-this kind of ridiculous things¡­¡± What does having a low IQ and completing the assigned mission had to do with those things in the newbie package?!?


    ?


    ¡°Detecting the male lead inside this room. The scheming female lead is approaching the place. Quick, take away the male lead, or you will fail this mission!¡± 484 urgently warned her. Zhou Min, who was holding up the hem of her clothes whilst madly dashing through the harem, stopped. She looked around. ¡®Shit, this a remote palace hall with no sign of human presence.¡¯ The weeds were growing freely and the ground was covered in dead leaves. It appeared that this place has long been forgotten. Even the crimson door frame was shedding from its once gorgeous paint. ¡®Damn! Are you telling me that the emperor is in here?!¡¯?


    ?


    ¡®Are you bullying me because I¡¯m new and not used to this task? Why would the mighty emperor leave his luxurious quarters and come to this decrepit place?!¡¯?


    ?


    It seemed as if 484 knew what Zhou Min was thinking, so it acted cute. ¡°Hey, 250, let¡¯s go in first because that wanton female lead is coming soon~!¡±?


    ?


    ¡®Right, that¡¯s the main priority¡­¡¯?


    ?


    Zhou Min remembered her priorities, thus she stopped her nonsense. She had to block the female lead which is the cannon fodder¡¯s wish. She also had to protect her big brother and this empire. She couldn¡¯t allow this scheming and slutty female lead prevailed!?


    ?


    It was the first time Zhou Min wore ancient palace clothing. This kind of fluttering and fairy-like clothes were rather difficult to move around due to the length of it which made her quite depressed giving the urgency of the situation.?


    ?


    She pushed open the door and discovered that the inside of the room was very clean. There was even a refined scent of special incense in the air. Moonlight sprinkled into the room, giving the place a sense of elegance and aloofness. It seemed that the owner of this place had very good taste.?


    ?


    As Zhou Min swayed her waist while walking into the room, a tall figure suddenly came behind her. He embraced her from behind, then he pushed her around before sandwiching her face against the ice-cold wall and her back to a boiling body.?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s first reaction was to try to flee, but unfortunately, the hot breath tickling her skin from behind had turned her legs into jelly.?


    ?


    ¡°484, something is wrong¡­¡± Zhou Min felt that the man holding her was the cause of her sudden weakness, not to mention that something was continuously leaking from her lower body. Before her death, Zhou Min was still an ignorant virgin thus she never felt such sensation before which made her vulnerable to the current situation.?


    ?


    ¡°Something is wrong? Nothing is wrong. It must be the ¡°heightened sensitivity¡± that you obtained earlier. This will help you get into the mood quickly. It will help you a lot to complete the mission. Anyway, you can do your mission at ease. I will not peep¡­¡± 484 laughed pervertedly while speaking with no care. However, when Zhou Min heard its explanations, she was scared witless!

 CH 4

    ¡®What do you mean by you can do your task with peace of mind?! Damn you! How can I concentrate on doing the mission in such situation? I can do shit-¡¯?


    ?


    ¡°Uhm~¡± An alluring moan came out from Zhou Min¡¯s mouth. Zhou Min shivered and had goosebumps. This was absolutely not her voice! Wait, could it be how the princess¡¯ voice sound?!?


    ?


    ¡®My ancestors!¡¯?


    ?


    ¡°Your body smells really good. Ah~¡± The man¡¯s hot lips continuously pecked and lingered on her neck. His body which had tightly pressed Zhou Min was constantly rubbing against her. In particular, he kept using his hard arousal to rub the place between her legs. It didn¡¯t take long before the rubbing caused Zhou Min¡¯s small face to be flushed. Her eyes were misty and glistening from the pleasurable sensation, and her mind was getting muddled. The man¡¯s hands were eagerly tearing off her clothes. It was obvious how impatient he was and appeared somewhat annoyed by the numerous layers of clothing.?


    ?


    Rrrip!?


    ?


    Her snow white skin was revealed to the moonlight. The sensual sight could cause people to lost their mind.?


    ?


    Her crimson dudou1 embroidered with water lily formed a powerful contrast with her white skin. It caused the man¡¯s eyes to red from desire. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer as he shoved his face in her chest and bite on the fabric and pulled on it with his mouth. His action was followed by the tearing sound of the piece of clothing.?


    ?


    Zhou Min, whose mind had wandering faraway, momentarily, came back to reality. She immediately grabbed the man¡¯s hair and wanted to push him away, but the other party suddenly bite down ruthlessly on her perfectly rounded breast with the dudou still in his mouth. She felt a rough tongue continuously teasing her nipple through the fabric, followed by an increasingly loud sucking sound which echoed through the whole room. Zhou Min could hardly support her body which continued to slide down the wall.?


    ?


    The man picked her up. He didn¡¯t strip her from all of her clothes and continued to rub her everywhere through her tattered clothes. Next, he pulled her up and pasted her body closer to the wall. Then, he ripped off her hanging surcoat and her skirt which allowed his big hand to stroke the tender skin of her inner thighs. His hand didn¡¯t stop there as it trailed higher, nudging itself into her private parts and feeling her velvety and thin pubic hair. The man couldn¡¯t be content with that level of petting as he spread apart her snow white legs and used his index to part her labia, which resembled the petals of a flower. Her vagina was completely drenched from sex juices which urged the man to probe into it further. He firmly inserted one of his fingers deep inside and relentlessly slide it in and out of her body.?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡± Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but want to close her legs, but she was constantly twitching from the unexpected insertion of a foreign body in her flower hole and the vigorous and rhythmical fingers thrust. With difficulty, she turned away her head to avoid the man constant kisses on her face.?


    ?


    Zhou Min had never experienced sex, so her brain had turned into paste, overwhelmed by the sensation. The finger job made her whole body limply. She wanted to feel more, but her reason told her that she has to quickly stop this man!?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s refusal made the man feel unhappy. With his free hand, he grabbed her face and firmly held her jaw. At this time, under the hazy moonlight, she was able to clearly see the man¡¯s identity. Her heart skipped a beat. He was dressed in an imperial black robe showing golden dragons on it. The wide sleeve cuffs were embellished with golden patterns embroidered with golden threads. His clothing was the epitome of luxury. From the wide sleeve, his generous palm and the long fingers composing his hands were occupied stirring pleasure from her body. One of his hands was ruthlessly excavating her vagina, while the other was ravaging her breasts, kneading them into various shapes. His phoenix-shaped eyes were bloodshot, filled with lust and obsession. His perfectly shaped red lips were continuously kissing her face and making strawberry fields bloomed on her neck, leaving not only hickeys, but a glistening trailed of saliva.?


    ?


    This person was the cannon fodder¡¯s blood-related big brother, also known as Mist empire youngest emperor, Lan Ziyu!?


    ?


    Zhou Min trembled. ¡®Isn¡¯t it incest?¡¯ She immediately sobered. Suddenly, under the adrenaline, she felt a burst of strength which allowed her to push away her brother. The finger in her vagina was forcefully pulled out with a wet sound. Zhou Min saw Lan Ziyu¡¯s two fingers which were glistening, coated with her body fluids. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from blushing. She pulled up her clothes and shouted in panic, ¡°I-imperial brother!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu looked at his two fingers which were playing inside Zhou Min, then he lifted them to his nose and sniffed them. ¡°So, your body smells like this inside, huh?¡± He sensually lowered his fingers to his mouth and taste them. ¡°How sweet!¡± It was a surprising discovery. Lan Ziyu¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously.?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s legs were still weak, so she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Thus, she had no other choice but to support herself with the wall. She watched Lan Ziyu putting the two fingers, which were digging her flower hole before, without any reluctance. The sight made her feel strange, and her lower body became even more wet, to the point where her thighs and her private parts were completely drenched.?


    ?


    Zhou Min turned away from shyness. She couldn¡¯t look on. Her legs were still weak, but she didn¡¯t renounce moving away from him using the wall. ¡°I-imperial brother, I-I didn¡¯t mean to break into here. I¡­¡±?


    ?


    The original cannon fodder¡¯s voice was naturally soft and coquettish which made her feel lovable and charming. It was very pleasant to listen to.?


    ?


    ¡°Come here!¡± Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t seem to take note of her identity and was far from being concern about her identity also. His eyes were crimson from desire and there was a huge tent between his legs. This show that this man was currently consumed by lust and could not endure it any longer.?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt that another person came into the room. She have no other choice but to speedily pick up all her pieces of clothes that were scattered on the floor. Then, she dodged him and ran to the outside, into the depth of the harem. In any case, she had separate the main couple of this story. Anything else can be said later. As Zhou Min was fleeing, anger rose in Lan Ziyu in a split of a second. Zhou Min failed to escape as her body was grabbed back by Lan Ziyu. She was unable to tell how it happened. Earlier, she was running to a corner and the next moment, she was back into the room and was threw to a vermillion pillar.?


    ?


    Her back slammed onto it which made her frown from the pain. Her head also knocked onto the pillar and she was rendered dizzy for a moment. She didn¡¯t have the time to react before noticing that she was trapped within Lan Ziyu¡¯s embrace. His sword-like brows were slightly wrinkled whilst his beautiful and cold eyes were lecherous. He was brimming with a nefarious energy, like lions from savannahs ¨C dangerous and cruel.?


    ?


    Seeing him so close to her face, Zhou Min was unable to ignore those lips that kept igniting a fire in her. The slight curve of his lips let her remember that not long ago, those lips were stuck to her skin and his mouth was biting her breasts. Suddenly, her body felt numb and she wondered what it felt like to kiss his lips??


    ?


    Her imagination ran wild as she looked at the man in front of her. That was the cannon fodder¡¯s big brother, the most powerful man in this empire, but also a handsome and dangerous man.?


    ?


    The original owner of the body was a reserved and peaceful person if described in an optimistic way. However, truth to be said, she was a coward and a very passive person. Therefore, 484 had already reminded her that she couldn¡¯t act out of character. She couldn¡¯t let the people around her doubt that she wasn¡¯t the original person. Therefore, it was unknown whether or not 484 choose this body since this princess¡¯ first name was also Min. However, her surname was Lan instead of Zhou.?


    ?


    ¡°I-imperial brother~ Can you step aside a little bit¡­? You are heavy¡­ a-and¡­ i-it¡¯s poking me~¡± She timidly spoke. Then, she lowered her oval face where a hint of blush could be seen. His arousal was poking against her belly. It made her feel uncomfortable and give her the urge to avoid it. The dangerous glint inside Lan Ziyu became more concentrate after hearing her words.

 CH 5

    ¡°I¡¯m heavy and I¡¯m poking you? You mean like this?¡± Lan Ziyu extended both hands, putting them on the pillar and encircling Lan Min, Zhou Min¡¯s name in this world. He tightly stuck his lower body to her underbelly, ruthlessly jabbing her with his arousal. It caused her to lightly bite her lips while moaning in response, and her opened eyes revealed her naivete and bewilderment.?


    ?


    Lan Min¡¯s presence here was a miscalculation for him. In fact, when he realized that he fell into the ploy of those women in the harem earlier, it was already too late to stop the effect of the aphrodisiac. When he extricate himself from the trap, he chose to come here. He, who hadn¡¯t touch a woman in all his lifetime, was planning to comfort himself. However, he had underestimated the effect of the aphrodisiac. Even after shooting out several times, he still felt arouse. This time, he had to admit that this drug can only be solved with the help of a woman. Coincidentally, someone had slipped into the room that he ordered his subordinates to seal off. He planned to use this opportunity to promote one of the women in the harem. As someone who didn¡¯t pay much attention to the palace maids to start with, he didn¡¯t care who he will promote, only solving his current needs was a priority.?


    ?


    Let that person becomes his antidote! Besides, the scent on that woman was very pleasant and fragrant. Since she met his appetite, he didn¡¯t mind giving her a good position and title in the future. In any case, it wasn¡¯t like the harem couldn¡¯t nurture another person and it didn¡¯t make a difference for him.?


    ?


    However, when the woman in his arms cowered from him while shouting ¡°Imperial brother¡±, he peered down and clearly saw her appearance under the moonlight. She was trembling in his embrace, looking at him with a pair of sweet and charming eyes. Her little face was slightly flushed. She was unexpectedly his long-forgotten little sister, Lan Min!?


    ?


    His expression was indescribable as the truth dawned on him. Taking advantage of this moment, Lan Min suddenly pushed him away and escaped from him in panic. His barely restrained desire exploded from the suddenness of her action, and he subconsciously grabbed her with haste before she could escape from his grasp, and unceremoniously pressed her under him again.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do it¡­ It¡¯s itching¡­¡± Her brows were knitted as she looked at him from below while he was continuously grinding his body on her and caressing every inch of her body. Zhou Min shook her head in a charming way. She wanted to refuse him.?


    ?


    Since Lan Ziyu was confined in a courtyard before his ascension, he never saw his little sister again. Therefore, his impression of her dated back to when she was 11 years old. A while ago, she had passed the Jinchai age (12 years old), and she should already reach the wushao age (between 13 to 15 years old)!?


    ?


    From that time, their siblings had grown estranged from each other. Every time she saw him, she would hide away. As for him, he chose to thoroughly forget that he still has a little sister living inside the harem. The harem is a place which bent where the wind blows, and there were plenty of people living in there. Therefore, even if she was the only princess of Mist empire, her living condition was poorer than the average person. He knew about it, yet he didn¡¯t care at all!?


    ?


    If it wasn¡¯t for tonight¡¯s event, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered that young child had grown into such appearance after years of not seeing each other. He didn¡¯t realize that his reason was gradually diminishing as he became more engrossed by her. There was one single he knew ¨C his body wants her!?


    ?


    Despite meticulous care, his hands, which only knew how to hold a brush and a sword, were still covered in a thin layer of callus. Now, they were occupied squeezing Lan Min¡¯s plump breasts and perked buttocks. ¡°Oh! Where does it itch? Let me hear you say it~¡± Lan Ziyu feigned being stupid as he carelessly spoke to her, and continued to squeeze her lovely body here and there.?


    ?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Imperial brother, I-I am your little sister¡­¡± While she was molested by him, she unconsciously spoke coquettish words while hesitantly using her hands to push him away.?


    ?


    Zhou Min wanted to cry. ¡®What is this situation?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t she supposed to fulfill the cannon fodder¡¯s wish by protecting her brother? How did the situation develop in this kind of direction? This male lead was under the effect of a substance and was far from clear-headed. If he sobered, he wouldn¡¯t even deign to touch someone he hates. Besides, if he knew that he was touching her, there was a possibility that her fate was only death! ¡®Oh my god! If the cannon fodder died because of the male lead, won¡¯t that be tragic?!¡¯?


    ?


    ¡°Little beauty, so you like doing that kind of play? Then, tonight, we will play along with you¡­¡± Lan Ziyu¡¯s eyes were incredibly bright as he looked at the stiffed person he had pressed to the pillar. The smile hanging on his face was full of deep meaning.?


    ?


    ¡°What?! N-n-no¡­ I-I really am your little sister! Imperial brother¡­ Imperial brother¡­ You cannot¡­ You will regret it¡­¡± She really wanted to kneel down. ¡®Who loves doing that kind of sex play?! Oh please!¡¯ In two days when he sobered, if the emperor found out about tonight¡¯s matter, he might sentence her to death. If she was killed, how can she complete her mission?!?


    ?


    Looking at the endearingly silly Lan Min, Lan Ziyu suddenly felt strange. He leaned near her ear and lightly nibbled her earlobe. ¡°Hey, why are you wearing such expression? How naughty. You taste sweet. I wonder how your lips will taste. Let us try it!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu used his tall height and superior strength to manipulate the petite body under him. He lifted one of his legs to nudge between Zhou Min¡¯s legs, then he applied some strength and repeatedly ground his thigh on her labia. One of his hands grabbed her two wrists and restrained them above her head, lifting both of her arms.?


    ?


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t. Lan Ziyu, you are crazy! I really am your little sister! Let me go! What are you doing?!¡± She was scared and shocked. She did her best to free her hands from his, but she couldn¡¯t budge him away at all. She only wanted to separate the female lead from the male lead, but she never expected that she would replace the female lead to do the deed. She knew that the female lead encountered the male lead in this place for the first time, but she didn¡¯t anticipate this kind of scenario!

 CH 6

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape tonight.¡± He immediately lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. His tongue roughly invade her, intertwining with her tongue, but it wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy him his craving, thus he sucked on it.?


    ?


    Zhou Min used all her strength to evade her head and free her lips from his, but all was in vain. No matter how she resisted, his grip on her remained firm.?


    ?


    She was kissed until she couldn¡¯t tell north from south and gradually stopped struggling. Since Zhou Min had never experienced such things, her brain had long turned into paste. Besides, 484 had warned her that the male lead will die if he doesn¡¯t have sexual intercourse. And it would be ¡°Game Over¡± for her when he died.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu noticed that her struggle has weakened. He relaxed his strength, allowing the tender buds on her chest to rub his shoulders. Both his hands and his arousal wantonly fondled her delicate body. He ran his right hand from her thigh to her tight little butt and pulled it closer to him, nestling his penis between her thighs, and furiously grinding against the entrance of her secret cave. As he occupied her lower body, his left hand caressed her delicate neck before kneading with enthusiast her soft breasts, wrinkling her dudou. Under the coercion of his hand, her plump peaks were mold into various shapes.?


    ?


    Her brain went offline, her whole body was on fire and she couldn¡¯t put any resistance against his wild and fierce handling. She tightly gripped his shoulders.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu licked her petal-like lips, trailing down his tongue until he could kiss and suck her neck, leaving behind glaring hickeys.?


    ?


    However, this was no longer enough to satisfy him. He tore off her skirt and ripped away her last piece of undergarment. He knew how good her figure was, but when her nakedness was revealed, it dazzled him. He narrowed his eyes, staring at her well developed and bouncing white breasts. His body felt the heat of lust and her enticing moaned fanned his desire further. He lowered his head and kissed her swaying peaks.?


    ?


    The kisses turned into bites, slowly moving to that dark red protuberance to which he nibbled blithely. His lips and tongue revolved repeatedly around her nipples, sucking on it until they were bright red and swollen, but even then, he didn¡¯t stop tormenting her nipples.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was bewildered. Her nipples were swollen and painful. She wanted to push him away to escape from unbridled actions.?


    ?


    ¡°I-Imperial Brother¡­ Hurt, it hurts¡­. D-don¡¯t¡­ Let me go. Ah~!¡± Her speech was difficult since she was resisting his stimulation. Her lower body felt oddly moist, an unfamiliar feeling to her, and it made her crave painfully for something.?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­! Fine, I¡¯ll be fiercer and do you to death, dissolute woman¡­¡± Lan Ziyi warped her words deliberately. He firmly grabbed one of her thighs and parted it, revealing her secret garden. With the other hand, he opened the front of his surcoat and rammed his arousal to her private parts.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­. No¡­ I do not¡­ W-what are y-you doing? Stop!¡± Her delicate body swayed from the impact of his attack.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu ignored her plead. He put more energy into grinding the entrance of her vagina. Although Zhou Min was naked, Lan Ziyu was still neatly dressed. Despite their sexes being separated by a thin layer of clothes, his fiery and hard meat rod continuously tried to invade her with quick and rhythmical thrusts.?


    ?


    ¡°Aaah- Don¡¯t! Please¡­¡± She could no longer resist the intense pleasure of her first sexual experience. The fear of losing control overwhelmed her, yet she still responded to his fierce stimulation. She thought she prepared herself to be his antidote, but she felt guilty for detoxifying him in such a way.?


    ?


    ¡°Slut¡­¡± He tightly hugged her.?


    ?


    He added more strength in his thrusts, his glans poking the entrance of her vagina. Her swollen lips were forced open by his overbearing kiss, fervently enticing her.?


    ?


    ¡°Mmmm-¡± Their moans could no longer be distinguished as they fell into the decadent pleasure.?


    ?


    As his lust rose, he suddenly lowered his head and strongly sucked on her nipple, making wet noise, venting his surging desire.?


    ?


    He fondly caressed her body, making her tremble from pleasure. His hand ran down to her genitals and slowly touched her labia, trailed along it, feeling how soaked in love juice they were.?


    ?


    His fingers gently parted the labia. Her love juice overflowed from her vagina, soaking his fingers. Her legs softened and trembled, making her unable to stand.?


    ?


    ¡°Darling, you are so wet.¡± Lan Ziyu explored her inside with satisfaction.?


    ?


    ¡°Let go¡­ Imperial Brother, you¡­ you can¡¯t.¡± Zhou Min was afraid he would kill her the moment he sobered. She looked at his bloodshot eyes and the dangerous aura exuding from him, she was very worried that he couldn¡¯t control himself and tormented her into a miserable state.

 CH 7

    ¡°No! You also want it. Look, you flower hole is so wet, waiting eagerly for me to penetrate you.¡± Following his overbearing words, his long finger trusted past her labia, invading her vagina.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~! Take it out! It¡¯s too much!¡± Zhou Min paled from panic, feeling his finger stuck inside of her.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu ignored her shout and started to thrust back and forth his finger.?


    ?


    She was shocked. Although the invasion wasn¡¯t too deep, she had an incongruous feeling of fullness that was far from being uncomfortable. It made her want him to dig her out more ruthlessly, soothing the itching deep in her, filling the emptiness of her insides. She craved for something big to cram into her.?


    ?


    She leaned her limbed body on him, feeling his shameless probing in her vagina. She couldn¡¯t stop her genitals from secreting hot love juice.?


    ?


    At this moment, her face could only be described as so beautiful that it overshadowed the moon and shame the flowers. Her soft and little mouth slightly part to let out charming moans. He was consumed by lust, his face was completely flushed. He speeded up his finger thrusts, going deeper with each penetration, putting in more strength, making her reach the highest peak of pleasure.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~! Oh~! Mmmm~! S-stop! Too fast! Too fast! I¡¯m dying- I¡¯m dying! Aaah~! I can¡¯t- Ah~! I¡¯m going to-!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was melting. Her flower petals swell painfully from the powerful friction he created each time he trusted his finger in her. She frowned, unable to endure any longer his strong enthusiasm, on the verge of orgasm.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu was fascinated by her obscene and beautiful body. His index once again trusted into her flexible, tight and soaking wet vagina. He quickly added in another finger.?


    ?


    Her fleshy walls tightly wrapped around his two fingers, making him feel how tight she was. ¡°Oh~! No, don¡¯t¡­I-I¡¯m dying¡­ Cannot anymore¡­¡± His actions persisted, making her feel faint.?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, call me Yu.¡± Lan Ziyu grabbed her slender waist with his other hand, pulling her closer to him, his fingers continued to plunge her tight tunnel.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~! Big Brother Yu¡­ Spare me! Uhhh~! Sniff! I¡­ cannot anymore- Can¡¯t-!¡± She could barely endure his fierce demands. The walls inside her vagina have begun to contract.?


    ?


    ¡°In a moment, you will be able to¡­¡± He picked up the speed of his fingers thrusts, using more strength as he plunged into her tight hole, rotating his two fingers to open a path of her continuously constricting vagina. Her insides were rubbed and poked at different places, heightening her sensitivity.?


    ?


    She endured the repeated finger thrusts, the rotating probes, the digging. Her genitals secreted out a huge amount of sweet juice, soaking his fingers and palm, flowing to the point even her lower butt cheeks were wet. Her pleasure kept rising without stopping.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!¡± Her flower hole started to spasm as she reached the climax, her voice couldn¡¯t be held back as she let out a scream while grabbing onto Lan Ziyu¡¯s clothes.?


    ?


    ¡°I like it when you call me Big Brother Yu.¡± He hugged her limp body while smiling deviously. His arousal ached even more painful from lust. His hands went down to her butt where they kneaded it strongly, making her flower petals rubbed lightly against his boner.?


    ?


    A comfortable sensation was felt on his glans. That sort of itchy sensation wasn¡¯t enough to quell him. He wanted more. He quickly removed his clothes and threw them aside. He hugged back Zhou Min, grabbing onto her perky butt and pulling her abruptly closer to him. He opened her thighs. The suddenness caused her to encircle his neck from fear of falling. Her white and soft legs wrapped around his strong waist. Only after shedding his clothes was it possible to understand how sexy his body was.?


    ?


    He wasn¡¯t full of bulging muscles. His body was strong, leaning more toward the graceful body type with well-defined muscles, sculpted through years of military campaigns. Each part of his body hid explosive power.?


    ?


    Soon, he was completely naked like Zhou Min, revealing his upright and towering crotch.?


    ?


    Because she was pressed to the pillar, Zhou Min was unable to see the sinister crystallization of his lust. She could only feel a hard and burning object patting her entrance, causing the secretion of more love juice to lubricate her entrance.?


    ?


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this feeling! Give it to me, please give it to meeee-¡± Lan Ziyu was on the edge of madness. His slender body and that big and thick meat stick between his groins seemed to exude a suffocating grandeur.?


    ?


    He sandwiched her tighter against the pillar and rubbed himself on her.?


    ?


    ¡°So¡­ comfortable¡­ smell so¡­ good~¡± He was rubbing obsessively against her body, feeling her trembling beneath him.?


    ?


    He really wanted to calm her anxiety, but the fragrance coming out from her body made him forgo his thoughts. He opened her thighs and pressed them firmly to the pillar.?


    ?


    The mushroom head glans of his arousal continuously soaked itself in her love juice. His big penis could barely endure from not infringing her wet hole.?


    ?


    ¡°Darling, I will relieve you soon.¡± Lan Ziyu knead her butt, toying his arousal against her red and swollen labia, resisting the painful ache of her tight entrance.?


    ?


    ¡°Bear with it¡­¡± He repressed the urge of staring at her lovable body.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Zhou Min still hadn¡¯t recovered from her previous orgasm and was too late to respond when Lan Ziyu¡¯s moved his hips forward, each part of his body tensed as his huge meat rod broke into her narrow entrance.

 CH 8

    ¡°Ahh! It hurts!¡± She suddenly felt as if her insides have ripped apart. Her nails embedded in Lan Ziyu¡¯s skin, leaving behind bloody trails. ¡®Shit! This hurts!¡¯ In the erotic novels she read, it didn¡¯t seem as painful as the real thing! Perhaps, her body was too sensitive which made her feel not only more pleasure but more pain.?


    ?


    If Zhou Min was in pain, Lan Ziyu wasn¡¯t much better. He couldn¡¯t completely enter her. His glans barely passed through her entrance and was already tightly wrapped by her soft insides. ¡®It feels good!¡¯ It felt as if 1,000 little mouths were sucking every millimeter of his glans. The pleasure was killing him!?


    ?


    Overwhelmed by pleasure, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss, stirring her to respond to him.?


    ?


    The pain made Zhou Min so uncomfortable that she didn¡¯t want to kiss him back, even her legs around his waist had stiffened from the pain. The only thing in her mind was to get that thing out of her vagina.?


    ?


    Her hands reached his shoulders and tried to push him away. This only result in him biting her lips, prying her mouth opened and snaking his silky tongue inside. He overbearingly sucked on her tongue and continuously distracted her while taking a big whiff of her sweet scent. Her thighs were completely locked in place by his big hands and she couldn¡¯t move at all, nailed to the pillar by him.?


    ?


    Sensing Zhou Min¡¯s struggle, how could he allow her to deprive him of the pleasure of her flower hole? Thus, he straightened his back and ruthlessly thrust into her, forcefully penetrating her completely.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was incredibly tense and rigid from the pain, and her whimper was completely silenced by Lan Ziyu¡¯s kiss. This was killing her! Her lower part was heartlessly ripped apart.?


    ?


    ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Lan Ziyu raised his head and let out a moan, satisfied. He was able to completely enter her and the sensation he felt as her vagina tightly wrapped around his penis was beyond words. Once entered, he discovered that her insides moved in such a way that it created a suction so pleasurable that his arousal grew even bigger.?


    ?


    His considerations for the fairer sex had long flown out of the window. He grabbed her buttocks with one hand and kneaded her soft breast with the other. Her vagina was bleeding as he continued to thrust back and forth.?


    ?


    The effect of the aphrodisiac, coupled with her sweet scent and wonderful tightness, made him feels that each thrust in the depth of her vagina was akin to having a deep hole constantly sucking his whole penis as if it wants to keep him forever inside. He became more and more excited, unable to control his strength and speed. There was only one thought left inside his mind ¨C plunger that little succubus to death!?


    ?


    ¡°Hurts¡­ I-imperial brother, stop¡­.¡± Zhou Min felt as if a burning iron rod was relentlessly ramming into her, feeling the endless tearing pain. However, the pain gradually faded into pleasure and her vagina secreted more love juice, lubricating her insides, allowing Lan Ziyu to slide in and out more smoothly.?


    ?


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m cumming!¡±  He didn¡¯t stop despite her constant whimpering. He only wanted to fiercely pestle her tight hole, reaching her innermost, kissing it like lovers would do. His emotions had reached new heights. He couldn¡¯t stop even if he wanted to, swaying his hip like a madman, pounding deep into her over and over again, unable to extricate his mind from the pleasure of her tightness and the satiny sensation on his penis as he glided in.?


    ?


    Finally, he came. However, after reaching his climax, he discovered that his penis didn¡¯t deflate. On the contrary, it got bigger and the suction from her hole didn¡¯t help. He couldn¡¯t stop himself. He continued to pound her, wanting to kill her with his penis.?


    ?


    At this moment, Lan Ziyu was similar to a despotic colonist, not taking ¡°no¡± for an answer, mercilessly invading her and wreaking havoc in her tender flower hole.?


    ?


    ¡°So good! Little seductress, I want to fuck you to death. I¡¯m going to fuck you to death¡­ Ah~¡± Lan Ziyu became even more unrestrained, scaring Zhou Min. Unfortunately for her or not, after being penetrated so many times, her vagina could now accommodate his arousal and his speedy thrusts had numbed her hole from the pleasure that even she was reluctant to separate herself from. Yet, she couldn¡¯t keep up with Lan Ziyu¡¯s rhythm. She was like a fish stranded on the beach, gasping for air, unable to properly let out a moan.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Too strong! N-no¡­ don¡¯t¡­ slow down¡­ I¡¯m dying- I¡¯m dying~ Aaah~!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Not yet! Not yet! Spread wider. Lift up your butt for me.¡± Lang Ziyu ordered. He continued to thrust his pelvis back and forth fiercely as if he wanted to thoroughly nailed her with his arousal. It made her feel full, causing her to shiver all over.?


    ?


    ¡°N-no¡­ don¡¯t go in¡­ any¡­ more¡­ I¡¯m going to cum! I¡¯m cumming~ Aaah~ Bro-brother¡­ Big brother~ Ah~¡±?


    ?


    Paf! Clap! Clap!?


    ?


    Because Zhou Min didn¡¯t obey him by spreading herself wider to allow him deeper access to her insides, he spanked her butt cheeks until they were red, scaring her into crying.?


    ?


    In order to appease Lan Ziyu whose eyes were bloodshot, on the verge of going berserk, Zhou Min had not much choice, she has to obey him. She reached the pillar behind her, grabbed it and pulled herself up a bit to prop up her butt. This position allowed Lan Ziyu to ram in easier in her. He picked up his speed, penetrating her deeper and deeper.?


    ?


    He moaned in satisfaction, pounding her constantly and fiercely, tormenting her delicate inside. He charged into her crudely, forgoing any technique to enhance their pleasures.?


    ?


    ¡°B-big brother~ Spare me! No more! No more~ Stop! So deep~ I¡¯m scared~¡± His penis penetrated her deeply, making her afraid she would be nailed through by his huge and long arousal.?


    ?


    ¡°Huff¡­ I can¡¯t do as you wish. I won¡¯t stop!¡± Regardless of her begging, he continued to plow her with his hard erection, going deeper into her vagina. He was about to reach orgasm and could no longer control himself.?


    ?


    Her love juice had completely soaked his meat rod long ago, making the constant insertion smoother, allowing him to closely plunge into her so deeply that they became one with their lower parts. The suction force of her vagina was so intense that he could barely will himself to resist the pleasure. Zhou Min no longer resist his mad thrusts. Her heart was hopping at great speed, causing her to feel faint. Her eyes became unfocused and then, everything went dark. She fainted in his arms.?


    ?


    After noticing that she was unconscious, a flash of regret passed through his expression. He was too rough with her, but he even if he wanted to, his restraint was thrown out of the windows in the face of pleasure. He had yet to have enough!?


    ?


    Her delicate and tender body laid on him, charming and alluring. Once again, he groaned in pleasure and worked his hip back and forth.?


    ?


    ¡®Oh~! Imperial little sister~¡¯ This kind of taboo love heightened his excitation, not to mention her little flower hole was so fascinating, wrapping around him so tightly.?


    ?


    How could he not discover that it was his imperial little sister and not someone disguised into her? He was simply pretending not recognizing her. Although it was an accident that she found herself here, he has to admit that he loved that unexpected turn of event!?


    ?


    He firmly grabbed her slender waist and continued to work her body without fatigue. He wrapped his body around her small one and plunge further into her in high cadence.?


    ?


    Although she has fainted, her body automatically responded to Lan Ziyu¡¯s as if she was still awake, who knew if this wasn¡¯t the propriety of the skills she gained through the newbie package 484 gave her. Her vagina continued to suck him in, making his erection bigger, responding to his hard meat rod constantly grinding on her walls of flesh. Her legs were spread apart, held by his hip. He thrust into her non-stop with the ferociousness of a berserker. His testicles were so close to her that they slapped her butt cheeks at each thrust, making her twitched each time.?


    ?


    Suddenly, due to his impatient thrusting, he accidentally hit a special spot in her vagina, a protuberance. It caused even the fainted Zhou Min to let out a moan and her insides abruptly tightened, even more, causing Lan Ziyu to almost ejaculate on the spot.

 CH 9

    The pincer attack Lan Ziyu experienced in Zhou Min was enough to make anyone else go crazy, but it was only enough to make him relax his hold on her thighs. Without hesitation, he ruthlessly slapped her perky behind. ¡°Loose up a bit! You almost bite off this daddy¡¯s great tool, you, succubus!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu went mad and fiercely humped her, jabbing at that bulge as if he wanted to flatten it.?


    ?


    The frantic grinding on Zhou Min¡¯s Gr?fenberg spot, also known as the G-spot, had stirred her out of her unconsciousness. She abruptly opened her eyes and couldn¡¯t help shrieking. ¡°Aaah-!¡± Her love juice poured out like a stream while her flower stem shrunk from the intensity of his actions.?


    ?


    He was very proud of himself. He put down her legs and made her stand by herself, but she wobbled. He broke away from her and maneuver her ¨C making her hold onto the pillar, so her buttocks stuck out, facing him. Then, he spread her legs apart. She ended up bent in a 90o. Lan Ziyu grabbed his burning meat rod, aimed at her secret garden and with no mercy, he deeply penetrated her again in one powerful hip thrust.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm~¡± Her saccharine moan came out as he stormed her insides, ramming into her like he wanted to nail her to the pillar. His iron pillar was grinding her G-spot with endless energy, adding more and more strength with each stab.?


    ?


    ¡°Stop. Stop it¡­ I beg you¡­¡± Her body was at wits end from the countless orgasms she had. However, the man holding her waist was ignoring her pleadings. He had no intention of letting her go and continued to hump her relentlessly from behind.?


    ?


    He groped energetically her perky buttocks while overlooking the white as snow skin contrasting with his fingers, such view stirred a sadistic pleasure in him. Zhou Min¡¯s legs felt completely numb, and she couldn¡¯t help but kneel down. Lan Ziyu followed her change in position, going down with her. He fished her up toward him, pasting himself to her back. His arms passed under her armpits and reached for her round breasts to which he kneaded mercilessly, rubbed and twisted into various shapes.?


    ?


    This new position made her body went up and down from his pistoning. His actions more ferocious with the increasing lust. He reached new unexplored areas causing Zhou Min to let out shrill moans as she sensed another climax creep in closer.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~! Oh, no! Cumming~!¡± She screamed from his rough and crude manipulation. He stopped pestling her and pulled out his penis. He turned her around to face him, crushing her breasts on his chest.?


    ?


    The passion between them had long caused her eyes to glister and make her out of breath. She lightly bit her lips under his watchful eyes. She felt empty and limp. Her round butt was slightly raised. His hard sex, that was drenched by her fiery hole, became even more firm and big.?


    ?


    This discovery made her nervous, but more than that, she was excited. She felt her inside once again probed by his scorching glans, then came the grinding that made her shudder from head to toes. Lan Ziyu held her hands. His grip was hot and powerful.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm~¡± A new round awaited her as his burning iron rod pushed in and out, draining her from any strength. Her small face was flushed and her fragrant sweat pearled into water beads, falling down with small plic-plop sounds.?


    ?


    ¡°Im- Big Brother Y-Yu¡­¡± She shook her head. When she looked at his dangerous eyes, she no longer knew how she should call him. She remembered that he wanted her to call him Yu. But when she called him, it inadvertently came out quite coquettish which made his arousal grew bigger. It scared the heck out of Zhou Min who only had one thought ¨C escape. He was way too big and she could no longer keep up with his frenzy actions.?


    ?


    Subconsciously, she wanted to get away from him, but he had guessed her intention and didn¡¯t give her any leeway. His big hands tightly held her waist, pushing her down, making her gobbled his arousal deeper, then he lifted her up, repeating the cycle numerous times.?


    ?


    ¡°Ahhh~¡± His deep invasion made her sing in a sweet voice. Her powerless body limply fell on him, twitching from the pleasure.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu frowned from the sensual pleasure her inner walls gave him, tightly wrapping around his penis. He grabbed with more strength her firm posterior and used it as a support to slide back and forth inside of her wet vagina at high speed.?


    ?


    ¡°Urgh¡­ Slow down¡­ Slow down¡­¡± Sounds of wet flesh colliding together were heard following the quick cadence of his movements.?


    ?


    She bit her lips and arched instinctively her body with her small hands resting on his sweaty chest. Her head slightly lifted up. She let herself be manipulated up and down, her lower mouth gobbled the entirety of his penis at each thrust.?


    ?


    Being at his complete mercy, Zhou Min didn¡¯t fight him off. Instead, she became sluggish and a dead fish to recuperate. Lan Ziyu discovered her intention and was quite dissatisfied. However, this time he decided to adapt himself to her.?


    ?


    ¡°Right¡­ Just like this¡­ Darling, you are so tight, so good¡­¡±?


    ?


    His arousal was fully enjoying the tightness of her vagina. His black eyes squinted, staring at her swaying white breast. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and grabbed one of them, and knead it along with his humping.?


    ?


    The soft and bouncy sensation of her breast in his hand made him reluctant to release it. Despite her seemingly delicate body, Zhou Min was endowed with the right curves.?


    ?


    Under his fingers, her white breast took various shapes. He squeezed it harder and made her pointy nipple stood out, making the visual more alluring to him.?


    ?


    ¡°Uhhh~¡± His breast massage caused her to let out a hoarse moan which was as sweet and alluring to his ears. Her nipples became more sensitive.?


    ?


    ¡°Darling, your nipples are so stiff.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~ Ah~¡± She lowered her head and saw a big thumb rubbing her nipple. Under his rubbing, her dark nipple turned into a beautiful red.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ rub it¡­ Stop¡­¡± Her white teeth nibbled her red lips. Although she was obviously the one controlling the rhythm of the insertion, she remained as breathless as she was before from connecting with his arousal. Nevertheless, his obscene talk and nipple play made her shy and reluctant to accept.?


    ?


    His eyes darkened. He bent his neck and sucked on a nipple. His tongue first circled around it, then lapped it until it was wet and smooth. Finally, he sucked on it strongly.?


    ?


    While he was sucking her nipple, his hand never let go of her satiny breast, continuing to rub it, as if he wanted to milk her. Overwhelmed by lust, his other hand couldn¡¯t remain idle as it reached for the other red nipple and twisted it, before sucking on it in turn.?


    ?


    After he got enough of one, he worked his tongue on the other, causing the two nipples to glisten with his saliva. It was only then that he was satisfied and started to lick her red lips.?


    ?


    His fingers didn¡¯t leave her cherry buds alone, as they rolled and twisted them while his palm pressed and knead her breast. He played with her chest until her fair skin turned red.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~! Hmmmm¡­¡± Her damped hair was scattered on her white skin. She nibbled her lips, indulging in the pleasure of his gallop in her tight flower hole.?


    ?


    Her love juice kept overflowing from her vagina. At each thrust, droplets splashed all over their abdomen, causing a thin film of liquid to form on their skin.?


    ?


    Their pleasure heightened as time passed. After a few more thrusts, her breathing hurried, and her insides tightened even more.?


    ?


    ¡°Feel so good¡­ But too slow, little imp¡­¡± At the other end of her sluggish movement, he felt it was too slow and it made him have to urge to plug her more fiercely as he felt the heat wrapping him slowly leaving.

 CH 10

    Although his reason had returned after the aphrodisiac was solved, Lan Ziyu couldn¡¯t stop himself from screwing her. He knew he had to stop, but he didn¡¯t want to pull away from her flower hole since every time he did, he felt a strong suction that gave him intense pleasure. It was tormenting him. He instinctively drilled into her again, fuck her, invading her deeply to ease the itch his penis felt.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Ah~¡± Zhou Min arched upward her head. She licked her cherry lips, enjoying the waves of pleasure overtaking her flower hole. Her lower body drenched in her secretions.?


    ?


    ¡°Little demon¡­¡± His husky voice overflowed with lust. Despite knowing she was his little sister, didn¡¯t he already cross the point of no return? Since he already did her once, doing her twice, thrice or many more times won¡¯t make a difference.?


    ?


    His mind kept revolving around one thought ¨C marking her; shooting, smearing and filling her with his semen.?


    ?


    He flipped her around and put her legs on his shoulders. He pulled out his penis only to penetrate her in one powerful thrust.?


    ?


    ¡°Aah! No~¡±?


    ?


    Screaming and moaning for so long, her sweet and charming voice was now hoarse, but it remained alluring and full of temptation to the ears.?


    ?


    Just when Zhou Min got used to Lan Ziyu¡¯s speed, wrestling back a bit of control, she was suddenly pushed down, pressed under him.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu groaned from the pleasurable sensation her unsatiated and lusty vagina. He penetrated her deeply, but he didn¡¯t move yet, letting her hungry hole swallowed his arousal completely. The thought of fucking her forever tempted him to no end.?


    ?


    ¡°Urgh¡­.¡± He repressed his voice, letting out a husky moan, lost in the rapture of her tightness. It wasn¡¯t enough. The craving for pleasure was too much, so he moved again, indulging himself, seeking that ultimate pleasure.?


    ?


    He plunged in her in the same cadence as before. Their silhouette overlapped, becoming one under the dimmed moonlight. His ferocious ramming into the depth of her vagina made her love juice splashed all over them.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Oh~ Ah~ No¡­ No more¡­ Slow down¡­ Please¡­ Big Brother~ Brother~ I-I will die! I¡¯m dying- Aah~!¡± Her sweet moans couldn¡¯t be repressed, and she shuddered from the orgasm, her white skin becoming a captivating red.?


    ?


    When she climaxed, her insides fiercely squeezed his penis, and one of her skills activated. A strong suction force milked his arousal, sending him to the seventh heaven. It was with great difficulty he extracted himself from her flower hole, just to slide back in, trying to prolong her lingering orgasm, pushing her to a new height of thrills.?


    ?


    ¡°Uhhh~ Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± She flung back her head and whimpered. Her body tensed from the pleasure. She could no longer tell if she was overcome by excitement or fear.?


    ?


    There was one thing she was clear, her tender hole was now raw from his invasion, continuously flowing out love juice like a broken tap as he continued to pound her.?


    ?


    Yet, it didn¡¯t appear her lower mouth was satisfied. It craved for his meat rod to fill her emptiness. Her insides gripped him tightly while sucking him deeper into her hot vagina, fuelling his lust. He couldn¡¯t stop screwing her. He didn¡¯t want to stop!?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Ziyu¡­ Lan Ziyu¡­¡± She grabbed his arms as if holding onto a life buoy. Unfortunately, her action was nothing but courting dead, sending both into a spiral of mad sex, leaving her with only the option of singing her lust.?


    ?


    ¡°Succubus¡­ I will fuck you to death¡­¡± He spoke out through grit teeth. He was going to drain her completely, wanting to fuck her until she was left with only a breath, only then, would he feel satisfied. He shoved in and out of her hole without mercy and with the determination of a general on the battlefield.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~¡± The pleasure had long eroded her reason, she was nothing but a mass of lust.?


    ?


    Her delicate body adapted itself to Lan Ziyu¡¯s tyrannical attacks, swaying erotically at each thrust. Then, he abruptly burst into her, reaching his second orgasm.?


    ?


    She felt as if a hotness akin to lava poured into her, burning her from inside. She let out a shout as if she was about to combust. ¡°Ah!¡­ Ah!¡­ I¡¯m dying¡­ dying¡­¡±?


    ?


    Her lovable voice echoed like a symphony, stirring him to continue to pluck more moans out of her. He showed his delighted through his diligent thrusts. Their bodies were compatible as if it was preordained by the heavens. They combined, complementing each other, becoming a whole.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu¡¯s powerful sprint of thrusts had exhausted Zhou Min, who was on the verge of breaking like a rag doll. Her body instinctively catered to unrestrained penetrations, seeking another peak of pleasure.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Ziyu¡­ No more¡­ I will break¡­ I¡¯m breaking¡­¡± She tightly gripped his muscular arms. Her little mouth continued to issue moans and screams until she abruptly stopped.?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­ No more¡­ Ah¡­ Aaaaah-¡± She reached her limit and fainted after letting a shout.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min¡­¡± When Lan Ziyu noticed that she has fainted, he shouted her name unconsciously. A complicated expression flit through his face as he looked at the fainted girl in his arms. Her well-developed and beautiful chest heaved laboriously up and down exhausted by the intensity of their love-making.?


    ?


    A teardrop pearled at the corner of her eyes, framed by long and fluttering eyelashes. His heart trembled with excitement. His poor self-control snapped. Countless times, she woke up only to faint again by the pleasure he gave her. He fully knew that this was the first time she knew the taste of a man, and he shouldn¡¯t be so fierce with her, but it was the first time that a woman could give him such pleasure. He didn¡¯t get tired of it and had no intention to stop screwing her. However, she was his little sister!?


    ?


    Perhaps he was more careful when handling her or his movements were slower, he clearly felt that her vagina sucked his arousal in with more eagerness and more strength. In an instant, he felt as if there were thousands of mouths sucking his penis.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± A low moan came out from him.?


    ?


    Although he knew his love-making would compel her to a bed rest for several days, he continued, not stopping for a second.?


    ?


    Regardless if she was conscious or not, he fucked her non-stop, releasing the beast in him, plowing her avidly her tight hole. As if in response to his enthusiasm, her insides became hotter.?


    ?


    During his mad thrusts, he raised his head, grabbed her two legs and folded her, not stopping. He rammed into her, inserted himself deeply. He was like a bull, smashing into her swollen vagina. His sweats dripped down and fell on her face. The temptation was unbearable, he stretched out his tongue and sensually licked her the sweat on her face. Her eroticism aroused him.

 CH 11

    In the quiet night, the wet sound of flesh slapping together echoed loudly. Regardless of Zhou Min, the gasp of breath, the groans and the moans echoed ambiguously from inside the room, which could make anyone blush when listening from outside.?


    ?


    Zhou Min shook her head in futile resistance each time his glans kissed the entrance of her womb. As dawn shone upon them, Lan Ziyu had explored all the nook and cranny of her vagina, leaving nothing uncharted. Their night of passion had left Zhou Min filled with his essence, turbid and sticky from head to toes, a sight screaming out of obscenity. Weak and dizzy by his toss and turn, she let herself be manipulated as he persisted extracting more pleasure from her like a beast or a pumping machine.?


    ?


    That was her last impression of him as her conscious sank into oblivion.?


    ?


    Finally, Lan Ziyu thrust into her one last time, reaching as far as he could before ejaculating for the nth-time inside of her.?


    ?


    He shuddered and fell on her body, but he didn¡¯t pull out his penis. He stayed inside of her, enjoying her warm.?


    ?


    Now clear-minded, he laid on her for a moment, then moved to the side, supporting himself with his arm so he watched her. His expression was deep like the abyss as he observed her with attention, tracing the contour of her beautiful face.?


    ?


    Her thick eyelashes spread like a fan, framing her big but now closed eyes. Her nose was small, but the bridge was straight, harmonizing with her pouty mouth. She had fair skin, smooth and soft to the touch. A combination of traits similar to his yet felt unfamiliar. Besides her exquisite face, she was well-endowed. Under the effect of the aphrodisiac, he lost his control, unable to resist the temptation of her wonderful body. What were his thoughts now the drug has been solved??


    ?


    He got aroused again while looking at her body, his penis slightly rose inside of her. He used both his hands to prop up her face. When he lost control, he was like the incarnation of a depraved beast, but what about now when his self-control could reel back the beast in him??


    ?


    ¡°Qing Ge, bring that person out!¡± Apart from the siblings, there was another person inside the room. It was a woman. When she first arrived, he already noticed her, but at that time, he was zealously taking care of a certain someone and didn¡¯t care about the newcomer. Therefore, when the woman discovered him and Zhou Min, his dark guard immediately restrained her.?


    ?


    His incestuous behavior left him indifferent, but it was another matter for the Mist Empire. The news couldn¡¯t be spread to the populace. His almond-shaped eyes squinted dangerously as he looked at a dark corner where the silhouette of a bound person could be seen ¨C Li Yangyang, the female protagonist. Her current state of mind could only be described as terrified.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu looked at her and smirked.  He called out in a low voice, ¡°Qing Ge!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°This subordinate is here!¡± A gloomy male voice was heard from the darkness. Li Yangyang trembled in fear. Lying on the floor, she sobbed mournfully like raindrops on a pear blossom. ¡°Your Majesty! Please, your Majesty! Spare me! I-I saw nothing. I-I swore I will say nothing! I will keep my mouth shut!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Only the dead will stay silent!¡± His words mercilessly vetoed her fate.?


    ?


    Li Yangyang was terrified. She had inquired around and knew that every month the Emperor would stay in this palace hall for a while. Thus the reason she slipped into this place last night. But who knew the moment she came in, she heard the moans and pants. Out of curiosity, she wondered who dare to have sex in the Emperor¡¯s domain. Then, she had the thought of using those guilty people to help her with her schemes.?


    ?


    However, she discovered it was the Emperor, and his lovemaking was far from gentle, doing it like a vengeance, bruising the poor girl from head to toes. It was a tragic sight, but not much of a deterrence to that powerful man as he continued to pound that young girl which was none other than the infamous unfavored princess, his only sister from the same mother ¨C Lan Min!?


    ?


    The crux of this matter was how savage she was done by him. It was simply appalling and scary. When Li Yangyang inadvertently stumbled on that imperial secret, she shrunk back and wanted to escape, refusing to be part of that huge secret. Unfortunately, to her surprise, a tall and sturdy man captured her, and no matter how much she struggled, it was all in vain. She was tied up and threw in a corner.?


    ?


    As night turned to day, she heard Zhou Min¡¯s begging, appealing to him to stop, until she simply stopped uttering anything but incoherent sounds. From her place, she couldn¡¯t see anything, but her ears had heard everything which her imagination could fill. The Emperor gave his sister no mercy, screwing her endlessly until she was truly on the verge of dying. Only then, did he stop. However, the real horror had yet to come because as long as he was occupied with the princess, her life would be safe, but now he was done with his sister, it meant that her life was in danger!?


    ?


    ¡°No, no, no! Please, your Majesty! Please, spare me. I-I can take the princess¡¯ place a-and¡­¡± Li Yangyang did not understand what she was saying. However, when she saw the monstrous penis pulled out from Zhou Min, she was overcome by weakness, but, she was also envious of the princess, wondering what it felt like to be done by that huge thing.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu sneered at the kneeling woman in front of him. She made him feel nauseous from disgust. A woman who doesn¡¯t know good from bad! She was only a bit pretty, but she dared to say such words.?


    ?


    He coldly watched Li Yangyang, then he shifted back his gaze to Lan Min who laid beside him, seductive and completely oblivious. He recalled the pleasure she gave him and his penis swelled a bit more while twitching constantly.?


    ?


    At the sight of his hardening arousal, Li Yangyang¡¯s lower body became wet. She clamped her thighs together, trying to hide her excitement.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu watched in disgust Li Yangyang¡¯s embarrassing appearance as she tried to hide her excitement. ¡°Qing Ge, drag her away. As for what to do with her, you should know the answer.¡±?


    ?


    He looked back at Zhou Min, then pulled out his black dragon robe from under her. He stared at the stains of semen and sex juice, and his semi-hard penis gloriously rose again. ¡°Give us a new one.¡±?


    ?


    Another dark guard appeared with a new set of black clothes. Li Yangyang, who was crying incessantly, was dragged away. Zhou Min still didn¡¯t wake up despite all that noise. It proved just how exhausted she was.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu changed his clothes, then, he noticed how disheveled Zhou Min was. His expression darkened and became complicated. ¡°Clean everything and make sure to tidy loose end. We don¡¯t want a single word to leak out. Send the princess back to her palace hall. Anyone who reveals the matter in here, we will exterminate his nine generations!¡±?


    ?


    He turned around and left after taking one last look at Zhou Min. The unconscious Zhou Min was carried back by Qing Ge, wrapped in a velvet blanket. As for Li Yangyang, she was kicked to the side, knocked out to prevent any escape. When Qing Ge was done with Zhou Min, he came back to take care of Li Yangyang.?


    ?


    On the next day, when Zhou Min woke up, still in a daze, the first thing she noticed was the soreness of her body. She was still exhausted from her night of passion and was sweating from the pain, especially to her lower parts. She started to curse at a certain system. ¡°Screw you! 484, come out for me! Why having sex has something to do with the mission? Explain to me clearly or this big missus here will kill you!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Little Minmin, can you stop being so fiery? Too much anger will injure your liver¡­¡± 484¡¯s bootlicking tone was heard in Zhou Min¡¯s head.?


    ?


    ¡°Injure my liver?! You¡¯re afraid I will injure that?! My clothes were ripped, and I was gobbled whole and spat out many times! I may injure my liver from anger, but the male lead¡¯s kidneys might be dysfunctional from too much sex!¡± Zhou Min bellowed. She didn¡¯t understand why she ended up suffering such torments when she only wanted to prevent the female lead from meeting the male lead?

 CH 12

    Hmph! This stinky and shameless system! It let the male lead mercilessly fuck her, more like toying with her body. Was it fun to mislead her?! There was no warning until everything was done, but it was too late, she had become the male lead¡¯s antidote!?


    ?


    ¡°That¡­ Host, rest assured. Even if the male lead does you for three days and three nights, he can still be vigorous as a dragon and remains strong like a tiger.¡± 484¡¯s retarded voice resounded in the consciousness.?


    ?


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Min wanted to slap her big mouth. Would knowing help her??


    ?


    ¡°Because he is the male lead, duh! In any story, the male lead is the most formidable person, fated to be the supreme being of his world. Besides, I gave you a free skill ¨C a super recovery ability~ Even if you were having sex all night every night with the untiring male lead, not only won¡¯t you get tired, you can even fight on par with him and have a marathon of sex. In addition, the more you get watered by his semen, your body will reinforce, transforming from the absorption of his essence until you reached perfection. You get double benefits from doing him with no draw back~!¡± 484¡¯s salesman pitch went on. It was full of enticement, but Zhou Min didn¡¯t buy into its speech.?


    ?


    ¡°Since it¡¯s so good like you said, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? Are you sure this recovery skill is working because every time I moved, it¡¯s frigging painful! Ouch!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°T-this¡­ Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re a side-character? Side-characters are often canon-fodder in most stories. Even if your mission is to capture the male lead of the female protagonist, you don¡¯t have the protagonist¡¯s halo. Although you received bonus skills and tools, your strength remained weak, so¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°So, the next day the male lead is refreshed and energetic, but I¡¯m dead tired and all drained like a dead fish, feeling sore all over my body. Is that right?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°T-that¡­ It will get better the more you have sex. Your body¡¯s stamina will increase too. Well, it¡¯s normal you feel like that after doing so many rounds for your first time, but I believe the more you do it, the faster you will adapt yourself!¡± 484 immediately tried to calm down Zhou Min who was on the verge of exploding.?


    ?


    ¡°Do you think having sex is like radio gymnastic ¨C doing a ¡®1, 2, 3, 4, one more time~¡¯ set of exercises? How many more time do you want me to do it?!¡± Zhou Min was weird out and her tone became high-pitch as she spoke. ¡°Wait, did I hear correctly? Did you just said I have to do it a few more times?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? To complete your mission in every story, you have to overthrow the male lead or male protagonist. To be precise, you have to execute 360 different positions in bed with the male lead, which will be compiled into statistical data for the system, and fulfill the cannon fodder¡¯s wish. It¡¯s simple, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just as simple as lying down. Finish your missions and gain the chance for your resurrection¡­¡± 484 cutely convinced her. It had to guide its host whose IQ was on the low side, and her memory was a bit bad which was something it wanted to complain about. She even forgot about her mission when overwhelmed by pleasure.?


    ?


    ¡°I only remembered you said I have to fulfill the female side characters¡¯ wish. You never mentioned that I must have to hump-hump with the male lead. Moreover, I still have to do 360 different sex positions.¡± Zhou Min felt dumbfounded. ¨r(¦á©n¦á¡±)¨q The dangerous tone she used caused 484 to shudder.?


    ?


    ¡°Y-you can¡¯t act shamelessly like this. I already said it! You were the one who didn¡¯t listen!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You-¡± Zhou Min wanted to refute 484. (¤Ã`¦Ø¡äc) Suddenly, 484 interrupted her with a warning. ¡°I have to remind you, Host, that in the case you refuse to roll in the sheets with the male lead, your existence will be immediately erased by the system~¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min, who still wanted to argue with her system navigator, became stupefied. (?§Õ?) Would she admit defeat in front of a death threat? Should she? Of course, she had to surrender! (¨“_¨“)?


    ?


    But, this is sex we¡¯re talking about! Sex is sex, but it¡¯s so embarrassing. Moreover, I have to learn about those 360 positions?! (?§Õ?;)?


    ?


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t ask. Her insides felt as if it was being trampled by horses dashing back and forth. (>¤Ø£¼¡££©?


    ?


    484 noticed the half-dead appearance of its host, but it didn¡¯t understand why she was reacting like that. Wasn¡¯t it just lying in bed, but instead of sleeping, they are doing exercises? What was so difficult about it that she looked like someone killed her whole family? Humans are so difficult to understand. ©´(?_?;)©°?


    ?


    Zhou Min was in dilemma: keeping her moral integrity or be flexible to survive? As she was entangled in her decision, days passed by.?


    ?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-?


    ?


    ¡°Eunuch Li, don¡¯t you feel that his Majesty is very strange recently?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What makes you say so?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°The Emperor has never concerned himself with the princess. However, these days, he has summoned her several times. Unexpectedly, her courage is rather big ¨C finding all kind of excuses to decline his Majesty. In addition, the strangest thing is the Emperor forgives her! Does that mean she is on the rise?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hey, what are you muttering about? They are from the same mother, not to mention the Empress Dowager has passed away. Between blood-related siblings, how can the older brother bear a grudge against his little sister?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I might overthink, but I feel that a strange atmosphere reigns within the harem as if a storm is brewing.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Alright! Alright! Stop making wild guesses. Today, the Emperor has flipped three beauties¡¯ tablet, so you better watch yourself. After half a month, the Emperor flips harem tablets again.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Eunuch Li, are you certain that the Emperor wants to sleep with three beauties today?!¡± ¦²(  ¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||) Eunuch Wang asked in shock.?


    ?


    ¡°How cannot it be? A few days ago, his Majesty¡¯s complexion was dark, becoming ugly as days go by. Besides, it has been almost half a month since he last summons one of the beauties in the harem. Surprisingly, today, he showed a keen interest in bedroom matters. Although I don¡¯t what the Emperor is planning, but this is a fantastic news for our country as this involves the continuation of the Lan¡¯s ancestral line,¡± argued Eunuch Li.?


    ?


    ¡°Forget it. This is a matter between the masters of the harem. We only need to do our tasks.¡± Eunuch Tai stated before turning back and ordered the apprentices, and he also warned them. ¡°Hear me, we will immediately go inform those beauties to bath themselves and wait for their summons.¡±?


    ?


    Eunuch Li and Eunuch Wang promptly replied with respect.?


    ?


    They had no need to question Eunuch Tai because the latter had followed the Emperor since his childhood, and he doesn¡¯t have to act like a servant in front of the Emperor.?


    ?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª?


    ?


    Night time.?


    ?


    ¡°Emperor, let us, concubines, serve you~¡± Behind the layers of curtains hid the imperial bedroom, a sumptuous room with decorations leaning toward lasciviousness. Yellowish candlelight illuminated the place, not too much, not too little. It highlighted the golden carving on the pillars, the mahogany bed and the thick scarlet cashmere carpet. Aside from the bed, there was a big square pool from which white smoke rose. It appeared that the water inside was very hot. The room was devoid of any other decorations, remaining simplistic but lavish.?


    ?


    From within the room, one could hear the lewd voices of women, but so far, no male voice was heard as if there was no man inside.?


    ?


    However, if one paid attention, in between the fluttering of cotton curtains hung around the bed, it was possible to catch a glimpse of a man draped in a dark robe with golden embroidery. He held in one hand a cold cup of wine while watching the alluring women trying to seduce him. His long and narrow almond-shaped eyes were soul-stirring, yet the coldness within made people dread. His nose was tall and straight, and his thin lips were curled up into a mocking smile. His skin was creamy, but far from being feminine. His complexion gave him a cold countenance instead. A powerful impression that obviously didn¡¯t lack to anyone. He was majestic, showing the presence of a sovereign, a tyrannic one. He was the most supreme man in Mist Empire, the one and only Lan Ziyu.

 CH 13

    ¡°Say, why it has to be her? Why?¡± His indolent and devilish baritone faintly echoed through the room. It was a mumbling as audible as a mosquito, but each word cut the heartstrings of the beauties in the room. They felt as if a dagger was inserted into their throats, making them shudder from fear and doubts. Who is his Majesty speaking of??


    ?


    ¡°Oh?¡± Because it was nighttime, the man didn¡¯t tie up his hair, letting them cascaded down his back and his shoulders, giving him an unruly appearance.?


    ?


    He threw back his head and gulped down the wine. Then, he violently smashed the cup on the floor. ¡°Roll out of here! Bunch of trashes!¡±?


    ?


    Following his bellow, the flirty women on the carpet took to their heels, escaping in the blink of an eye like scared animals because they all knew that despite being a heroic sovereign who had brought prosperity to his nation through his might and his iron ruling, his personality was his greatest setback.?


    ?


    He was tyrannic to the point of being despotic. Whatever he fancied, he would get it. A no-nonsense man who was merciless depending on his mercurial mood. He could cherish something then scoff at it the next instant. He was arrogant and had absolute self-confidence. For all matters within the Mist Empire, the decisions he took would never be one that would put him at disadvantage.?


    ?


    However, recently, he felt he was on the verge of madness. Ever since the happenings in Clear Jade Hall, he couldn¡¯t experience the same exhilarating feeling he had when he was screwing his sister. No other women could make him lose himself in such depraved lovemaking like his sister.?


    ?


    Now, here he was, 15 days later after that fateful night. It has been 15 days already! He thought that woman would come to find him after waking up since she would know he was the one who ordered people to send her back to her bedroom.?


    ?


    However, half a month went by without seeing as much as her shadow. He even hinted not very subtly to a certain someone through his servants of his desire, but it was like talking to a sinking rock at the bottom of the ocean ¨C no progress at all!?


    ?


    ¡°Qing Ge!¡± His husky and indolent voice resounded. A masked man jumped down from the ceiling at his call. He quickly revealed his presence to Lan Ziyu and kneeled on one knee. His voice devoid of emotions resounded like a whisper, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Where and what is she doing now?¡± Lan Ziyu lied down on his bed, twirling his long hair cascading to his chest. He appeared uninterested at the answer. However, Qing Ge¡¯s tone remained serious and he wasn¡¯t the least bit careless in answering as he knew the importance Lan Ziyu held for the answer since the question was asked numerous times in the past 15 days.?


    ?


    ¡°The same as before.¡± A succinct answer showed the efficient way he was trained to speak. Qing Ge has been Lan Ziyu¡¯s number one dark guard ever since the latter was young. He was a man of few words and incredibly proficient with his work; only that kind of man deserved to stay at Lan Ziyu¡¯s side.?


    ?


    ¡°The same as before?!¡± Lan Ziyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He has heard such words countless of time which flamed his anger further. ¡°How free and unfettered she is!¡±?


    ?


    He remembered how everything was all good after he fucked up without restraint until she could not get out of bed. He even specifically ordered Qing Ge to deliver some medicine for sore muscles to her. Each time Qing Ge return from his delivery, the report he gave Lan Ziyu made the latter laughed. According to his dark guard, the princess¡¯ expression was greatly twisted. It was quite hard to describe. Hearing that, Lan Ziyu could imagine how wonderful Zhou Min¡¯s expression was.?


    ?


    Hence, he sent people to summon her every day, but she always found a reason to decline, refusing to see him. He understood her feelings. However, understanding is only understanding; it didn¡¯t mean he agreed for this status quo to continue.?


    ?


    Since she stirred his interest, he would get her regardless of her identity.?


    ?


    His black eyes scanned Qing Ge. ¡°Tell her that if she refused to attend tomorrow¡¯s banquet, we will personally go find her. At that time, she better prepared herself for whatever might come! She best behaves herself.¡± The words were laden with the overbearingness of a sovereign.?


    ?


    When Qing Ge sneaked back in secret into Zhou Min¡¯s bedroom, Zhou Min and 484 were heatedly debating on her ¡°conquest¡± strategies as the system navigator felt she was too passive and idled the past weeks, even completely refusing to meet the male lead. However, Zhou Min was dead bent on refusing to do any further as she was thoroughly scared by how Lan Ziyu tossed her in bed.?


    ?


    Hence, no matter how many times 484 urged her, she used the pretense of distancing oneself in order to capture his heart. However, if she knew that deadweight Qing Ge gives a daily report of her activities to Lan Ziyu, she would have smashed her head onto the floor.?


    ?


    At first, after that heated night, she was fearful that Lan Ziyu might come to kill her after learning he had an incestuous affair with his sister, but then, she realized that she had mysteriously teleported into her bedroom. She immediately knew it must have been done under Lan Ziyu¡¯s order. In other words, he already knew about their affairs. Her fear increased as she waited for a decree to drag her to the execution ground where her body would be split in five by running horses, but what awaited her was medical plasters for sore muscles and beautiful garments.?


    ?


    She thought he was using those things to bribe her and shut her mouth from spreading rumors, but Qing Ge did a good job transmitting Lan Ziyu¡¯s not very subtle hints to her every day which she made her feel she ate shit.?


    ?


    Don¡¯t tell me this country is very open to incest? Is that why Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t have any adverse reaction after sleeping with his sister? Should I feel happy?! Why? Why? Why did it turn out like this? (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    ?


    Zhou Min knew that she could hide once, but she couldn¡¯t hide forever otherwise the consequences would be terrible. Yet, she refused to deal with this matter as long as possible. (._.)?


    ?


    After spying on Zhou Min, Qing Ge returned to report back to Lan Ziyu. The latter couldn¡¯t help smiling after hearing the report. He waved to dismiss his dark guard, then looked down at his the tent between his legs. He closed his eyes and recalled the memory of that night in Clear Jade Hall where he held Zhou Min like a madman. Unable to endure the lust, he plunged his hand in his pants and grabbed his penis. His mind was now filled with Zhou Min¡¯s alluring appearance, her virginal reactions and her tight vagina.?


    ?


    He began to masturbate. His stroking movements increased in speed with time until, finally, he let out a husky groan at the same time his semen spurted out. His patience was reaching its limit as he looked at the sticky white fluid on his hand. Fifteen days of abstinence¡­ Although that hateful girl decided to selectively forget about their affairs, his body couldn¡¯t forget about her. He had to concede that his reason couldn¡¯t win over his desire.?


    ?


    Anyway, he was keeping tabs of the interests, and when the time comes, he would make her pay back all the time she has made him wait. He couldn¡¯t help laughing arrogantly, anticipating that moment. ¡°Imperial sister, let see until when you can hide from me.¡±?


    ?


    The next day, Lan Ziyu was incredibly excited as the long-awaited banquet was tonight and the real main guest of this banquet was his sister, Lan Min. Night came fast. The banquet venue was illuminated by a multitude of lights, bustling with cheers, dances and songs. Everything was ready to welcome the envoys from the neighbor country, and also showcasing the might and prosperity of the Mist Empire.?


    ?


    Within that atmosphere of intoxication and decadence, Lan Ziyu was dressed in his black dragon robe and wore a purple crown which held his combed black hair. His eyes were slightly squinted as he held in one hand a cup of wine. He was leaning back lazily on his throne, arrogant and aloof, towering above the mass. His expression was stretched into a cold smile.

 CH 14

    Finally, the tardy Zhou Min strolled in under the loud announcement of the court eunuch. At each of her steps, her white and shimmering skirt swept the floor, trailing behind her. On her tightly bound waist hung a girdle. Numerous accessories from pearl to jade decorated her head, jingling as she walked. What gave her that peculiar cuteness were those slightly big and round eyes, like glistening jewels. While her red little mouth, moist and plump, and her fair and tender skin accentuated her charm. As she walked in with the starry sky in the backdrop, her whole being seemed like a celestial maiden descending from the Moon. A beautiful sight to behold!?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu knew that his sister¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t lose to himself, but unfortunately, she was always suppressed and bullied by the rest of the harem, thus her food and clothing were quite destitute. However, ever since 15 days ago, Lan Ziyu¡¯s attitude toward her has changed, thus those opportunists picked up the wind and had a reversal of attitude, giving her what she deserved as this empire¡¯s princess. In fact, her current beauty was the result of Lan Min¡¯s innate beauty, the system¡¯s stats and the effect of absorbing Lan Ziyu¡¯s semen. All of that served to increase her beauty to a new height.?


    ?


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Min silenced the whole hall for a short moment. A young minister sitting below Lan Ziyu even dropped his wine cup in awe. As for Lan Ziyu, his eyes were riveted on Zhou Min, unable to tear away.?


    ?


    He remembered how beautiful she was on that night, but seeing her again after a long time, he noticed that her appearance could dazzle people as if she could vanish if he was to blink. Her beauty was moving and surreal as if birth from a figment of his imagination.?


    ?


    ¡°Your sister, Lan Min, pays respect to Imperial Brother. May Imperial Brother be blessed with health and fortune.¡± Her soft and gentle voice reverberated within the hall. In an instant, Lan Ziyu¡¯s dormant dragon stirred, rising inside his pants.?


    ?


    Hearing how she addressed herself, all the ministers were startled. At first, they were still guessing who that young woman was, but they never expected she was the rarely seen Mist Empire¡¯s princess.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister, you may rise.¡± Lan Ziyu spoke with grace, his voice exuding a magnetism which could swoon any women who heard him, sparking their desire to get pregnant by him. Unfortunately, such charm was lost on her because she only had the impression of being stare by a snake.?


    ?


    This 484 didn¡¯t give her much information on the mission as if it was hiding something¡­ Wasn¡¯t she supposed to overthrow the male lead? Yet, why did her sense of crisis tingle, and she had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu? What was going on?!?


    ?


    (/¡ä ¡÷ `£Ü )?


    ?


    Zhou Min got up and looked around her, but she didn¡¯t find her seat. How awkward! (¦¨¦â¦¨)? She was standing in the middle of the venue, unable to move to her seat or leave the place. Then, she saw a handsome young man on the lower left of Lan Ziyu get up and yielded his seat. She smiled at him in gratitude. Her courteous smile had no other meaning, but everyone in the hall gasped.?


    ?


    There was a saying that the halo of a beauty could bewilder people, but no one ever said that it could even suck their souls out of their bodies with a single look.?


    ?


    When Lan Ziyu saw Zhou Min smiled at Qi Hao, his eyes glinted sinisterly. He couldn¡¯t help speaking in discontent, ¡°Little Min¡¯er, come here.¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min halted, not continuing in the direction of Qi Hao. She turned her head and looked at her brother in disbelief. What the heck with that corny nickname? However, she saw the warning on Lan Ziyu¡¯s face. Her rebellious self urged her to bravely ignore him. However, she was living under his roof, so she had to lower her head.?


    ?


    (((;¨i©n¨i;)))?


    ?


    She looked at Qi Hao in apology. Although she had no idea who he was, she could deduce from his temperament and his seat position that he wasn¡¯t a simple gentleman.?


    ?


    She slowly walked to the platform and continued until she was beside Lan Ziyu. She thought he would order a eunuch to add another seat next to him, but the reality was more dreadful ¨C he actually skidded a bit and patted at the place right next to him on the throne. ¡°Come here.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, that¡¯s not appropriate! This¡­¡± The way he looked at her was too scary. It felt as if he was defiling her with his mere gaze. If she sat next to him, she felt her scalp would go numb from cold shivers.?


    ?


    ¡°Come here!¡± He smiled while staring at her. His expression turned dangerous like a whirlpool sucking her in and never letting her go. He was warning her that if she dared to refuse, the consequences would be dire. Being in the mire of everyone¡¯s attention, she had no other choice but to comply.?


    ?


    Maybe it was due to the table in front of them or because of the elevated location of the throne, when sitting down, everything below the chest couldn¡¯t be seen. Therefore, as soon as Zhou Min sat down, Lan Ziyu hugged her waist without hesitation and wantonly caressed her plump meat incessantly.?


    ?


    His expression remained natural as he leaned to the side. He squinted his eyes, appearing as if he was in deep thought or engrossed in the dancing and singing below. However, only Zhou Min knew the truth as she experienced first-hand his roguish behavior. His hand, akin to a swift snake, had dug onto her clothes and crept lowered below her waist, trailing along her buttock, exploring with enthusiasm the denied forbidden land.?


    ?


    Zhou Min quivered in fear. Since she couldn¡¯t yank off the wandering hand, she grabbed it tightly and appealed to him in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Brother, don¡¯t¡­¡±?


    ?


    There was a difference between a martial arts practitioner and one who doesn¡¯t. With a slight move of his palm, he was able to free himself from Zhou Min¡¯s grip and now used both hands to caress that place he had long dreamt off ever since that night.?


    ?


    The soft sensation of her buttock spread on his palm. He put a bit more strength as his fingers groped her perky and round posterior. His hands sank into her softness. Then, he stuck his thumb along her butt crack and lightly rubbed. At times, he would slightly scratch it through the layers of clothing and parted the butt cheeks further, slowly reaching deeper into her ravine, reaching for her hidden cavity.?


    ?


    The icy touch of the smooth fabric and his rough finger rub stirred his feeling of tenderness to his sister. As he caressed her, he discovered that she wasn¡¯t wearing underpants. He was overcome by shock, then by anger as he thought how she was strolling around without underpants. He felt jealousy as he remembered all those men looking at her. However, as he continued to molest her, the soft sensation of her flesh let him give birth to the urge of punishing this dissolute girl ¨C He wanted to strip off her skirt, pushed her on the table and fucked her hard.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Lan Ziyu harrumphed lowly. Shortly, another soft sound was heard near him. This time, it could be described as more raspy and sweet. The moan originated from Zhou Min. At that proximity, he was able to pick up a faint floral scent, so subtle that it seemed elusive. However, at this time, the scent suddenly became heavier. His eyes brightened in realization. It¡¯s the same scent as that night!?


    ?


    It was an unforgettable scent which was eroding his reason at that moment. It was more potent than the most fierce aphrodisiac.?


    ?


    The fabric stretched by his tent was slightly wet. He felt as if his surroundings had blurred. He was lost in thoughts, recalling the charming and petite figure¡¯s nakedness; how her delicate body laid under him in disarray with her plump and snowy peaks, and the pink little cherries on top. He remembered how he sucked on those cherries until they were swollen and red, and he didn¡¯t forget how he marked her with red to purple hickeys.?


    ?


    The fragrance lingered around his nose, becoming more concentrated and persisting.?


    ?


    He felt a burning heat flowing down to his abdomen, making his lower body grow stronger. He added more strength to his grope.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Zhou Min repressed her moan. Despite her small voice and the noise in the hall, not many people noticed them, but there was still a few of them, in particular, those who practiced martial arts.?


    ?


    The man, who previously yielded his seat to her, appeared puzzled, but he didn¡¯t hide the concern in his expression. Zhou Min abruptly got up, but she fell back. However, her movements were too wide ¨C she knocked against the table and made the cups clanked loudly. The sounds attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but Zhou Min was too preoccupied to pay heed to them. She bowed her head and saluted her brother. ¡°Your Imperial Sister is feeling unwell and will retreat first.¡±?


    ?


    She didn¡¯t wait for Lan Ziyu to respond as she turned around and rushed out of the hall like a terrified herbivore, too afraid that he would refuse if she waited for his answer. However, even after her figure disappeared at the entrance, Lan Ziyu remained silent. He was looking at his finger covered in a translucent and thick fluid.

 CH 15

    ¡°Prime Minister Qi, we will trouble you to replace us in welcoming the Mongol¡¯s envoys while we go see how our imperial sister feels.¡± Although he sounded lofty, he had the capital to be an arrogant tyrant since he sat at the peak of Mist Empire¡¯s hierarchy. Hence, he had no qualm neglecting the Yuan envoys.?


    ?


    He flung back his sleeves, then turned around lightly to chase after Zhou Min. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to follow him, leaving behind the festive performances in the hall. As soon as he went out, he used his martial arts and leapt several times in the direction Zhou Min went.?


    ?


    Right when Zhou Min left the garden, her footsteps came to a halt. She looked at the man coming toward her, she gawked in terror. It was inconceivable he could be here. Wasn¡¯t he still in the banquet hall when she left??


    ?


    Lan Ziyu leisurely approached her. His low voice resounded as he was near her. ¡°Qing Ge should have told you that if you dare to hide from me again, the consequences will be dire. I guess you must have forgotten ~¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min shivered. She turned and tried to escape, but her brother had swiftly captured her waist, holding her tightly in his embrace, as he rushed to his sleeping quarters. Zhou Min kept shouting in her mind for 484.?


    ?


    ¡°Host, you were the one courting dead. For the time being, I have to go offline. Please take great care of your body in the meantime~¡± 484 shamelessly sneered at her, hitting her when she was down. It made her feel so depressed. She refused to admit she was so scared by Lan Ziyu¡¯s actions in the banquet hall that she forgot all about his stern warnings.?


    ?


    It seemed like the system calculation for her basic status wasn¡¯t wrong ¨C her IQ is too low. £¨???£©?


    ?


    On their way, Zhou Min struggled until her little face was sweating, but it was all in vain. Lan Ziyu speeded up. Strangely, there was no shadow of anyone along their way as if everyone had suddenly vanished.?


    ?


    Finally, he arrived at his sleeping chambers and rushed to put her down, then he proceeded to strip her off her white clothes until her bared body was revealed to his eyes.?


    ?


    ¡°My good Imperial Sister, there is only the two of us now.¡± His eyes glinted as he leered at her well-endowed body.?


    ?


    ¡°Im-imperial Brother, no¡­ we can¡¯t-¡± She looked at him all flustered, then turned and ran to the door, but as soon her small hands touched the vermilion frame, a bigger hand grabbed her and she was pressed to the door by another body.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, I am your little sister! What do you want to do? Do you know what you are doing is wrong?¡± Zhou Min was restrained by Lan Ziyu¡¯s powerful hand, and her breast was squashed on the vermilion doorframe. From her back, she could feel a hot breath and a chuckle.?


    ?


    ¡°What am I doing? I thought you already know ¨C I¡¯m going to fuck you of course. I will do you to death!¡± He vigorously turned her to face him. An indolent and sinister smile stretched across his face. ¡°I believe you saw how I killed that woman we called Mother in Clear Jade Hall, so you should know that I never care about the view of the others ¨C I am who I am!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What? I saw you kill our Mother?¡± Zhou Min was stunned by his words. What do you mean by witnessing? When did she see that??


    ?


    Despite how many times she dug through Lan Min¡¯s memories, she had no recollection of such an event. As he observed her expression quickly changing from astonishment to doubt, his eyebrows rose, giving him a dangerous expression. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I should be the one asking you what are you thinking?! When did I see you killed Mother Queen? How come I didn¡¯t know about that? Are you trying to frame me? I don¡¯t want you to throw me that hot potato. I saw nothing, and I know nothing!¡± She vehemently denied grievously.?


    ?


    After combing through Lan Min¡¯s memories, Zhou Min learned the original body¡¯s mother was far from being virtuous. She was an ambitious woman who didn¡¯t have any guilt in killing her spouse, her son or even her daughter. She met her ends at Lan Ziyu¡¯s hands when she was about to put in action her murder plan. The rest was as Lan Ziyu said.?


    ?


    However, Lan Min was learned about that matter at the moment of her death from the mouth of the female protagonist. Zhou Min knew about the story behind because she had investigated the male lead in order to find the reason for his aversion to Lan Min. However, she didn¡¯t know the real reason until now.?


    ?


    In Lan Min¡¯s memories, her mother could only be described as a very selfish woman who only knows herself. There was no goodwill garnered from Zhou Min. Instead, she was more curious about the relationship between that pair of siblings. Before Lan Min reached the age of 11, their relationship was incredibly good ¨C eating, living and even playing together.?


    ?


    At that time, Lan Min had a big brother who cherished and spoiled her, a father who doted on her and a mother who treated her well although it was all pretense. Hence, she had a fortunate childhood. Yet, after the age of 11, her Mother Queen and Imperial Father passed away. Her big brother ascended the throne, and since then, they became estranged. She tried to find him several times but was obstructed by Eunuch Tai.?


    ?


    Later on, her life turned upside down, and they continued to grow further apart until she ultimately died under the hand of the female protagonist who wanted to curry favor with the male lead. Her ending was quite sad. Although she didn¡¯t mention her real wish, Zhou Min felt since Lan Min liked her brother that much, she might wish to solve the misunderstanding between them or at least find the cause for the fragmentation of her once beautiful family, and why her only brother drifted away from her.?


    ?


    After hearing Lan Ziyu¡¯s confession, Zhou Min suddenly smiled, then laughed and finally sobbed. ¡°You¡­ You thought that I saw you kill Mother, that is why you ignored me all those years?!¡±?


    ?


    She sobbed in a charming tone like a mermaid luring unsuspected sailors. Her beautiful and ethereal appearance was akin to a celestial maiden descending from Heaven. Her glistened on her face. She appeared so weak, so helpless as if the world had forsaken her. Her pitiful appearance made Lan Ziyu¡¯s heart ached.?


    ?


    He had sworn to protect her and did so until that fateful day when she witnessed him killing their mother. Since then, she started to avoid him, and everything was no longer the same.?


    ?


    Her avoidance left him disappointed. Therefore, he started to alienated her and treated her coldly.?


    ?


    After observing her ignorant appearance, it appeared there were mysteries to be solved.?


    ?


    ¡°On that day, the person outside of the courtyard wasn¡¯t you?¡± He stared at her dangerously. If you dare to lie, I will slap you to death. Zhou Min felt even more wronged by his warning gaze. In fact, it might not be her who felt that way. It could be the remnants of Lan Min¡¯s feelings, or perhaps because Zhou Min took over Lan Min, and only one entity could exist; Zhou Min might have merged with Lan Min, and they were now one person.?


    ?


    ¡°Do you know how my life was all those years?! Bastard!¡± Since she was sandwiched between the door and Lan Ziyu, she couldn¡¯t break free and plummeted him with her small fists to vent the grievances in her heart.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu pulled up her hands and suppressed them above her head. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from twisting and turning recklessly. ¡°You-¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. His desire was eroding his reason.

 CH 16

    ¡°Bastard! Big Brother, you, villain! You, damn bastard! Why didn¡¯t you come to clarify? Do you know how painful it was for me all those years of being ignored? Imperial Father had passed away; Mother Queen also died, and we suddenly became estranged. I had no idea what I did wrong.¡± Despite having her hands restrained above her by Lan Ziyu, she turned her head to the side and softly whispered her grievances. Although it sounded like it was criticizing her brother, she was, in fact, mocking her foolish self.?


    ?


    ¡°Later, I found Mother Queen¡¯s secret letters and learned of her schemes ¨C her involvement in Imperial Father¡¯s assassination and how she planned to kill us. What was once beautiful had suddenly shattered like broken illusions. At that time, I want to meet you, but you no longer hold any love for me and no longer need a crybaby and spoiled little sister around. After thinking, I believe that such a disgusting matter shouldn¡¯t be disclosed. There was no need to let my happy and blessed big brother knows of it.¡±?


    ?


    From the corner of her eyes, she could see his shocked expression. She coldly scoffed, ¡°Therefore, I became more and more taciturn and quiet, detaching myself from you. All of this is because you were the first one who chose to let go of me.¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu suddenly released her hands. He stepped back while looking at Zhou Min with incredulity. Slowly, Zhou Min leaned on the door and slid to the floor. Her head drooped. ¡°But my worries superseded those convictions, and I kept paying attention to everything relates to you despite being convinced that your days will continue to pass by smoothly. Then, that night¡­ I saw your unstable gait and hurried steps, dashing to that side palace. My anxiety rose, so I decided to follow you. Yet, y-you¡­¡±?


    ?


    When she raised her head to look at him, her expression was complicated ¨C a tangled mess of sadness and contradictions. In the end, her last words failed to be voiced.?


    ?


    At that moment, Lan Ziyu was greatly shocked. He thought she was the one who abandoned him first. He thought that he had concealed well those secrets he didn¡¯t want her to know, but she knew everything. It was beyond him and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t accept the reality of her confession.?


    ?


    He turned to face the window in panic and jumped out, wanting to escape this situation. In his panic, he forgot that he was in his bedchamber and had no need to exit through the window. Despite the chaotic thoughts overtaking his brain, he still remembered to instruct his shadow guards to send the princess back to her palace hall.?


    ?


    Then, he ran all the way to the highest observation tower of Mist Empire. He took in the refreshing night breeze that was gently blowing, clearing his mind and calming his heart from the turmoil of thoughts and emotions.?


    ?


    ¡°Qing Ge!¡± His voice regained its usual cold and calm. ¡°Did you hear everything earlier?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Qing Ge¡¯s emotionless was heard behind him.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu turned to the source of the voice, ¡°Then, you should know what to do?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu nodded. The origin of their misunderstanding stemmed from that person who told him that the shadow who escaped at that time was Lan Min. Although he did have some doubts, in the end, he became convinced when Lan Min started to avoid him. Later, he treated her even more coldly when that person told him that Lan Min dreads and fears him. However, today, what Lan Min told him surprised him.?


    ?


    That person lied to him! He had no doubt about his sister¡¯s words because when he observed her expression earlier, her eyes were clear and pure as when she was young. Therefore, when she questioned him, he couldn¡¯t stand it and had to run away. More than the shock, it was the hurt in her; He cared too much for her to withstand her accusations.?


    ?


    Yes, he cared for his little sister! Before, due to their misunderstandings, her hate only made him want to conquer her out of spite. There was no need to care about her feelings. But what about now? How should he treat her now that everything has been clear? Could he still treat her like earlier regardless of her feelings??


    ?


    He only felt his heart welled up with frustrations! The more he wanted to repress his love for her, the more he desired her. In this world, the only person left who could make him genuinely care for his Lan Min.?


    ?


    That night, he stood, desolate, facing the nightscape of his empire. As the darkness was about to retreat, leaving place for daylight, he left the tower to Misty Flower Hall, Lan Min¡¯s residence. When he arrived, the attending maids and eunuchs could only tally up to five persons. Moreover, the inside decoration was quite simple and plain. It didn¡¯t even live up to her status as a princess.?


    ?


    He slightly frowned and lightly pushed open the door of a room. Inside, there was no shadow of a maid keeping vigil. He walked to a table and touched the teapot on it. The pot had long turned cold. There was no scent of burning incense and the pearl curtain separating the inner room from the outer room was missing. As his eyes explored the inside, he noticed a hazy figure leaning against the wall on the bed. The sight of that person stunned him in an instant.?


    ?


    ¡°Now, you know what my life looked like these years.¡± Bewildered, he suddenly recalled her teary face and her sobs as she questioned him, then he looked back at the destitute state of her palace when he entered. Long ago, this place had shown another scenery. At that time, the previous Emperor was fond of the once lively little girl, showering her love. She was living free from the scorn of others.?


    ?


    Misty Flower Hall was once sumptuous and refined. Since young, Lan Min was very fond of sparkling and translucent toys and curios which were abundant within the place and each was incomparably expensive, but at present, her palace was completely devoid of such objects.?


    ?


    He knew the harem was a place where people only strived by stepping on others. If that person fell out of his favor, their days would be incomparably difficult. However, Lan Min¡¯s identity was different from those concubines. She was a princess. Even though he knew that she was neglected and even her food and clothing were embezzled by the others, she had never complained to him neither did she do anything to rectify it. Regardless of how much ordeals she experienced, she remained a passerby of her life despite losing much more every time.?


    ?


    He mistakenly thought that even without his favor, she wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage by others in such a way. He had believed that those people in the harem wouldn¡¯t dare neglected her as this empire¡¯s princess with his reminder. However, despite the past half month during which he sent her some things to let them know that he still cared about his little sister, nothing had changed. Her palace and the residents inside remained as destitute as ever.?


    ?


    He could tell that besides being saddened and hurt by him, she had to live her life under the scornful eyes of others and experienced their indifference. When he thought of her past, he could only feel sorrow, even more so now that their relationship was no longer that of pure siblings.?


    ?


    He lusted for her. He wanted to force her under him every time he saw her, unable to let her go, prisoner of his own painful desire.?


    ?


    He couldn¡¯t free himself through reason, unable to explain his behavior.?


    ?


    He dreaded her resistance, her rejection and her disgust because he knew there was no one else like him who cared so little about moral. Since that day when he personally killed his biological mother, morality had become a laughable concept to him, perhaps it was in his blood, contaminated by that evil woman which was his mother. His mother had not only poisoned her father, but her real love was none other than her own little brother, his uncle. This could explain the attraction and feelings he had for his little sister.?


    ?


    He slowly moved, crossing the distance between him and Zhou Min until he was in front of a partitioned screen made of purple wooden frames, looking at the blue satin curtain which hung above her bed. It was already autumn and the night had long stopped being warm. In normal times, a fire should have been started in a stove to heat the room, but despite being inside here for a long time, Lan Min¡¯s room remained cold and even chilly.?


    ?


    Through a small window, a slight breeze, bearing the leftover chill of the night, infiltrated into the room, lifting the curtain in its passage. Without the obstruction of the curtain, his sight could finally take in clearly the lovely and petite figure lying inside the bed. She was currently lying sideways against the wall, her back facing him.?


    ?


    Due to the cold temperature inside the room and the inadequate thin summer quilt, the person inside the bed was tightly wrapped while shivering. Lan Ziyu approached her but closed the window before walking to the bed. He gently lifted the curtain and a floral fragrance fluttered into his nose. It was exquisite and light unlike those strong and messy perfume from those other women.?


    ?


    He closed his eyes but suddenly discovered that his little sister didn¡¯t have any scent. It appeared her body scent changed according to her body temperature. The hotter she felt the stronger and more alluring that exquisite floral scent would be emitted. However, even without it, she remained sexy to him. He breathed in deeply, avidly taking in her fragrance. His mood uplift just like this and his expression deepened accordingly. ¡°Little sister~ Little Min¡¯er¡­ Lan Min~ Lan Min¡­¡±

 CH 17

    Lan Ziyu slowly opened his long, narrow and good-looking black eyes. Next, he sat on her bedside and bent down. He didn¡¯t know why but when he smelled that floral scent coming from her body, all the frustrations brewing inside him simply vanished into nothingness, replaced by a rare peaceful state of mind.?


    ?


    His eyes were glued to her youthful and vigorous body which was full of enticement. He couldn¡¯t help leering at her, tracing the outline of her milky white nightgown which was tightly hugging her well-endowed figure. Her long and black hair was loosely scattered on the embroidered pillow under her. It gave her the image of a disheveled beauty. Despite the flesh being hidden from sight by the soft and silky fabric, it still made his imagination runs wild because he knew how stunning the landscape underneath was.?


    ?


    He put one of his legs further onto the bed, brushing his thigh against her perky buttocks. The sensation of her bouncy flesh, adding to the indescribable warmth and softness, slowly spread on his thigh. He felt as if all his blood was rushing down toward his little brother. At that moment, he lost his mind.?


    ?


    The string of his reason broke. He stretched his hand and reached for her butt. He could feel the icy sensation of the silk seeping through his palm. His fingers sank into the firmness of her round buttock. Then, his thumb started to rub back and forth, sliding on her cloth. Gradually, his hand traveled amongst the folds of her clothes but touching her like that was far too unsatisfying for him. Hence, his hand went up to explore her waist.?


    ?


    Despite the persisting satiny sensation rubbing on her skin, Zhou Min didn¡¯t react, seemingly asleep. In fact, from the moment Lan Ziyu entered her room, she had inquired 484 about the progress of the task. In order to ensure the smooth progression of it, she couldn¡¯t let Lan Ziyu found out she was pretending to be asleep. Therefore, she had to make a deal with 484 to shield her from Lan Ziyu¡¯s perception.?


    ?


    She successfully let a strong martial artist like Lan Ziyu believed she was asleep. Regarding her queer approach, 484 felt quite exasperated. ¡°Number 250, can you not be so unreasonable? You make me anxious to death!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt her head ached. ¡°Can you not shout that stupid name when talking to me?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? It¡¯s your codename, why do you feel irritated by it?¡± 484 almost lost its cool due to Zhou Min¡¯s unreasonable attitude. Why did it have to be paired with that kind of person? It felt that its host barely put any effort, always making it clean up behind her.?


    ?


    When Lan Ziyu gently stroked her behind, 484 has increased Zhou Min¡¯s sensitivity to a higher threshold which caught her unprepared, and a moan escaped from her. She wanted to curse because, at that moment, Lan Ziyu seemed as if he had been hit by lightning. His mind cleared. What was he doing? This person was his little sister.?


    ?


    She was his little sister, the one who he neglected and let everyone in the harem bully her for the past three years, even her chastity was taken by him. Originally, he didn¡¯t care much and still wanted to continue on this incestuous path, but, at present, he hesitated. Since the misunderstandings had been cleared, how could he have no qualm toward his sister whom he had cherished from the day she was born??


    ?


    He groaned, laughing at himself. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that even after sitting on the throne, he would still not be able to do as he pleased. Perhaps, it was not because he couldn¡¯t, but he wouldn¡¯t. It might be because he could no longer stand seeing her sad. Her disappointment and her pain might be his end.?


    ?


    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡±?


    ?


    Sensing that Lan Ziyu was about to change his mind, 484 menacingly said, ¡°Lazy-ass 250, if you can¡¯t retain the male lead this time, I will make sure your next task is a harem!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°That kind of immoral tasks exist? I don¡¯t wanna-!¡± She was frightened. Even thinking about it makes her legs soft. If it was a harem task, would she be able to get out alive from the bed??


    ?


    Damn system! In order to motivate her to capture the male lead, it used every mean necessary. She really wanted to cry. That was tantamount to killing her! It was better to get fucked several times by one person than being shared by several.?


    ?


    Zhou Min, who had steeled herself, let out a lustful moan ¨C low but sweet like candy. One of her arm ¡°involuntary¡± moved and wound up on Lan Ziyu¡¯s thigh. She hooked it lightly. At that moment, Lan Ziyu, who was planning to retract his leg, became tense and his leg remained motionless.?


    ?


    ¡°Big Brother! Don¡¯t leave me!¡± She subtly scuttled her head, switching her pillow for his thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t throw me away! As long as you don¡¯t throw me away, I¡¯ll do anything for you~ Big Brother¡­ Big Brother¡­ Brother¡­¡±?


    ?


    He was caught off guard by the suddenness of her actions. He was lost in a daze, snapping out of it only after a long moment. He thought she was awake, but her breathing was even, so he concluded she was having a nightmare. However, an upheaval of emotions which hard to describe overwhelmed him when he heard her sleep-talk.?


    ?


    What do you want me to do? Do you wish that I treat you as my woman, Min¡¯er??


    ?


    He lowered his head with his face stretched by a distressed smile. He intended to put back her head onto the pillow no matter what, but as the moonlight trickled through the bed curtain, the beautiful sight of her face dazzled him. For a moment, he felt as if he lost his soul even forgetting to breathe.?


    ?


    Her tear-stained face was so lovely and pitiful, making his heart melt in tenderness. She appeared so pure like a snow lotus growing at the summit of a snowy mountain, aloof and ethereal, deterring people from any thought of profanation. Yet, such a bright face had been twisted into a mess from that night pleasure. The memories of it kept repeating itself in his mind, filling him with a suffocating feeling.?


    ?


    She frowned, heartbroken by her nightmare, which caused Lan Ziyu to feel infinitely distressed for her. She was obviously asleep, but her tears flow out like a broken dam, tracing her cheeks and passing by her plump lips as red as fire. The sight of those lips alighted him from inside. Only he knew how delicious those cherry lips of her taste like ¨C so tasty, it was addicting! How he wished he could swallow her whole.?


    ?


    Her unconscious mumbling rekindled his hope ¨C hope of being with her. Do you want to accompany me in this ¡°hell¡±, my dear Lan Min??


    ?


    ¡°Brother¡­ I don¡¯t want you to leave me. Brother¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±?


    ?


    He felt his thigh growing numb as she continued to use it as her pillow, but soon, a wet sensation spread from her head to his inner thigh. Looking down, he saw his thigh drenched in her tears. Each of her teardrops felt like daggers piercing his heart. It made his heart throbbed in pain.?


    ?


    Remorse filled him as he thought of how such a lovely and sunny little girl has been broken by his indifference and cold treatment. Even in her sleep, she had no rest, only sadness.?


    ?


    Like a lake rippling from a stone dropping, his frozen emotions rippled silently. Wave after wave, he was overwhelmed by sadness, pain, joy and many other complex emotions.?


    ?


    Quietly, he watched over her, reluctant to part with her. Then, there was a thought, a selfish one. It grew bigger and bigger, occupying his mind ¨C he wanted to bind her to him forever. When he realized how wrong such thought was, it was too late. He was like a weary traveler that finally came to a stop and wanted an abode ¨C he wanted to thaw their frozen relationship.

 CH 18

    Lan Min was the only woman left with the same blood coursing through her veins as him. It seemed as if this was preordained which only made him happier but also incomparably sad. Wasn¡¯t it what he wants? She was his in every sense of the word.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu gently brushed her face which was modified by the no-good system into showing a ¡°sad and crying expression that will always stay beautiful.¡± Zhou Min had to put the point on the tab to exchange that mask. She had yet to complete her mission, but her debt was ever growing. So depressing!?


    ?


    She felt his big hand lingering on her face. The sensation was so hot she thought her face would melt. More than that, the sensation spread through her body, making her feel numb and a certain part down there was getting wet. After knowing the pleasure of sex, if Zhou Min couldn¡¯t realize she was getting aroused, she should be beaten to death.?


    ?


    Besides her, there was no other woman who could get aroused from having their face stroke. How did her body become so lascivious? Then, she came to a realization and had the urge to bite that unreliable system. Didn¡¯t it know that too far is as bad as not enough? With that kind of easily aroused body, how could she pretend to be a white lotus? Her lust was warping her cognition she was like a woman who craved for a man for more than a dozen years.?


    ?


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/ She really wanted to cry. (¨s©n¨t) This is too hard to endure.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu was completely obvious to Zhou Min¡¯s plight. His gaze was stuck on her exquisite body looming underneath her silky white nightgown. He devoured with his eyes the outline of her perky and firm buttocks, looking up to her waist, where a fiery red belt decorated with tassels hugged it. Each fringe of the tassels hung at her hips. The neatly sewed decorations were like water snakes curling around her.?


    ?


    The contrast of red and white clashed, shocking his eyes. He veered away, zooming onto her chest. Due to the red belt tightly binding her abdomen, her plump breasts seemed to be pushed out, looking more round and tempting than ever. The gorge in between was even more attracting, seemingly to suck him into its bottomless pit.?


    ?


    The temptation was hard to resist. Like the wings of a butterfly, the lapel of her clothes flapped, following the undulating of her chest. Each breath gave his voracious eyes the sweet glimpse of her creamy skin and much more. If he looked carefully, he could still see the faint marks he had left half a month ago. The stimulation was too great.?


    ?


    He parted her white skirt, taking in the finger-shaped bruises marring her slender legs, vestiges of their last love-making. That night, he loved her crudely and handled her roughly. His restraints were thrown out of the window. He could see how crazy he was from the marks left.?


    ?


    His hand wiped off the tears staining her face and brushed her hair behind her ears. Then, he let his fingers passed through her hair, taking his time stroking her head. His actions were very careful as if he was afraid to wake her up. Each of his gestures was an act of cherishing. He brushed her hair in adoration from its roots to its tips.?


    ?


    He continued to caress her like she was an obedient kitten, and she continued to hold him using all her strength. She looked so appeased holding his waist. Her mouth was curled into a sweet smile. She shrunk her shoulders and made an eased expression. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± She muttered.?


    ?


    He stiffened. Next, his hand slowly left her head to rest on her arm. He continued to caress her, slowing moving down to her bent elbow.?


    ?


    The hot temperature of his hand passed through her clothes. His movements never ceased, sometimes accidentally touching her soft breast and brushing against that harden cherry.?


    ?


    He was slightly distracted and the look in his eyes deepened. His hand paused a bit before moving on to her shoulder. His fingers gently touched her, then they trailed farther, touching her satiny skin.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er. My Min¡¯er. Do you wish to accompany me through this hell?¡± His eyes became hazy.?


    ?


    His fingers slid on her neck, tickling her. Zhou Min shrunk back from the sensation. She tried to escape from that annoying itching.?


    ?


    His wide palm reached her cheek. With unmatched gentleness, he touched her. His heated palm caused her face to burn.?


    ?


    She pretended to be dreaming of something and cutely raised her face to rub against his hand, even letting out a whimper. Inwardly, she was cursing at her shameful act, wishing to die. Why can¡¯t that man quickly get on with it? I¡¯ve been faking sleep since earlier!?


    ?


    484 assessed her method. It ridiculed her. You still want to pretend to sleep? It hid a cold smile. Could it be that woman doesn¡¯t know how terrible a man was when the ban of a forced half-month abstinence is lifted? It was even more dangerous if the person in front of him was his object of devotion.?


    ?


    My host¡¯s IQ is too worrying. What can I do? Should I prepare some sore medicine??


    ?


    Lan Ziyu¡¯s callous hand separated itself from the smooth sensation of her face. He observed her. She was still sleeping soundly. His mouth twitched a bit. Slowly, he bent his upper body and approached his face toward her.?


    ?


    When he was at breathing distance, he stared at her slightly parted red lips and the slight blush creeping on her white neck. She was like a rose blooming ¨C beautiful and enticing.?


    ?


    He printed his cold lips gently on hers. A quick peck, following by hot fingers tracing her lips. Then, it turned into a gentle rub. It persisted until the fingers probed into her mouth, coiling around her tongue.?


    ?


    He heaved heavily as his index continued to stir Zhou Min. His gaze was fixed onto her delicate and innocent sleeping face.?


    ?


    He felt his throat dried and his nose heated as her floral scent became more concentrated.?


    ?


    It was the same scent as that night! ¡°Lan Min¡­ stayed with Big Brother in this hell!¡± His gloomy voice was filled with a feverish zealotry. As if to seal his vow, his burning lips plundered hers. Rough and dirty, he kissed her while tightly holding the back of her head in support. Their tongues entangled into a wet mess. He crazily tasted her delicious little tongue.?


    ?


    Feeling the invasion of a foreign object, Zhou Min realized what was happening, but she couldn¡¯t suddenly wake up and stopped him. She had no choice but to feign sleep a bit longer, then she pretended to wake up ¨C slowly opening her eyes. Her eyes gradually became focused and saw the close up of a familiar face.?


    ?


    ¡°Hummm¡­¡±?


    ?


    She let out a confused muffled voice. As soon as she opened her mouth, she unexpectedly felt his tongue probed further and sucking on her honey-sweet saliva.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu enjoyed the taste of her mouth and noticed she had stiffened from shock. He continued to tightly hold her head, stopping her from escaping. His brain quickly recalled the craziness and pleasure of that night in addition to the stimulating sight she revealed during her sleep.?


    ?


    No matter what Min¡¯er did, everything was arousing.

 CH 19

    Be my woman and let¡¯s be together in this hell.?


    ?


    He had long been bewildered by her sweet scent and was unable to stop himself from tyrannically occupying her mouth, exploring each nook and cranny with his tongue. He tasted her delicious saliva and chased after her escaping tongue, entangling with it as most as possible.?


    ?


    He wanted her. He desired. He wants to possess her!?


    ?


    He kissed her with all he got. His tongue continued to stir her until she let out an aroused moan. His deep kiss continued until Zhou Min was on the verge of suffocation. She panted hard, causing her cheeks to be flushed.?


    ?


    Her lips were once again captured, and she was overwhelmed by a hot and familiar breath. Finally, they separated but connected by a translucent thread of saliva before it broke and a sliver slipped out of the corner of her mouth.?


    ?


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Zhou Min frowned. Lan Ziyu had left her breathless making her truly regret pretending to be asleep. Serve her right for being stupid. She really felt like crying and wanted to escape from this predicament. Unfortunately for her, he had an iron grip on her head. Her tears were squeezed out of her eyes, making them looked misty. It made her looked quite pitiful in front of that rough man.?


    ?


    Seeing her scared appearance, Lan Ziyu freed her lips, but his tongue still trailed her teeth and licked her lips. His hands cupped her cheeks and gazed at her. In between their wet exchanged, his husky voice could be heard calling her. ¡°Min¡¯er! My little sister¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I-imperial Brother, y-you¡­ H-how can you do this? I-I am your little sister! What we are doing is wrong.¡± Zhou Min couldn¡¯t believe herself because she was actually responding to his kiss ¨C letting herself pressed down while holding his head. Although her sad tone was a mere pretense, she still had to deceive herself being aggrieved as one need to deceive oneself to deceive others. She pushed her acting skill to the max.?


    ?


    ¡°I know all of this, but I want you. I must have you. Lan Min, you are destined to be my woman!¡± He lowered his head as he spat out the last word. The urge of kissing her overwhelmed him.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was about to capitulate, but this would diverge from the original body¡¯s temperament. It was too easy to rouse Lan Ziyu¡¯s suspicions otherwise she would have jumped into actions long ago. She had no choice but to turned away from his kiss which made Lan Ziyu lowered his vigilance. Within her brain, 484 was observing, computing everything from her sensory receptors to the impulse sent from each of her cells.?


    ?


    It sighed inwardly. It was hard to continue monitoring her actions as it could already foresee its host¡¯s fate as she continued to choose bad decisions. It felt like it was watching a movie with an obvious ending.?


    ?


    ¡°Hahaha! Little Sister, you avoid me. You actually avoid me. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to leave me? But what are you doing? Don¡¯t you wish to be with me? You were the one you said it, but now, you refuse me. You avoid my kiss. Are you feeling disgusted? Are you? Are you?! Tell me! Even if I make you feel sick, I will never let you go. You don¡¯t need to do anything. You just need to be MINE!¡±?


    ?


    Oh shit! Zhou Min had a foreboding feeling that things were taking another turn. Male lead why do you make me feel creepy? Aren¡¯t you acting a bit too over the top? Zhou Min noticed that Lan Ziyu was acting a bit strange. ¡®484, come here. We need to talk. Wait, let drugged the male lead first before having our private talk!¡¯?


    ?


    She couldn¡¯t calm herself being stare like a prey. Her vigilance heightened in case he suddenly becomes violent. She didn¡¯t want to be forced again. Couldn¡¯t they do it consensually??


    ?


    ¡°Little Sister¡­ My Min¡¯er. Are you afraid of me? Do I scare you? Why? Did I do something wrong? That¡¯s right! I did something bad. You must think that our current relationship is immoral! Indeed¡­ But I, Lan Ziyu, don¡¯t give a damn about it! As long as I desire it, regardless of what, nothing in this Mist Empire is out of my reach, including you¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min watched him mutely. She let him go on. What could she say at this moment?! Nothing! She had no courage to utter a word, afraid to stimulate his irrational anger. The male lead was acting abnormal, and her system was offline. How stressful!?


    ?


    Furthermore, she was supposed to act like a timid and pushed-over girl. She couldn¡¯t get out of character and pushed him away. In this situation, what does a coward say? She could act virginal by faking resistance but would end up facing¡­ Darn! She lacked the strength to resist him¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be like this. I am scared¡­¡± Zhou Min cautiously probed his reaction with her words, and what she got was a ruthless bite on her neck. The sudden burst of pain made her want to curse out loud.?


    ?


    This madman, why do you bite me so much??


    ?


    484 enjoyed watching her struck by misfortune. It even got the cheek to say, ¡°Congratulations Host! You have successfully uncovered the male lead¡¯s true face and started his blackening! Please do your best to turn him back to normal~ (^¦Ø^)?


    ?


    Good luck! Ganbatte! Bonne chance~ I¡¯ll be behind you and lit a candle in prayer for you~¡±?


    ?


    ¡Æq|?§¥?|p ¡°Wut?! Blackening? Isn¡¯t the male lead an unfeeling and tyrannical despot? How could he have a berserk mode? (  ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) AH! I don¡¯t wanna do it anymore! This world¡¯s male lead is too scary. I want to go home~¡± Zhou Min felt she was turning insane. Why no one told her the male lead could turn yandere when provoke? If she knew earlier, she would not court death with her previous actions.?


    ?


    ¡°Little Sister¡­ Don¡¯t even think about leaving me. If you even think about it, I will chain you down to this bed for the rest of your life and break your legs ¨C tie you to my side forever¡­¡± He drilled his hot and wet tongue into her ear, then nibbled it. It gave her goosebumps.?


    ?


    She didn¡¯t know whether she should laugh or cry. She relaxed her tensed body. ¡°Big Brother, I am not leaving. I can¡¯t bear to leave you~ Don¡¯t be scared that I-¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er. Min¡¯er. I want you too. Can you feel it? I am crazy about you.¡± He firmly rubbed his arousal against her genitalia. She twitched in surprise and let out a moan. ¡°D-don¡¯t¡­ Big Brother, it feels so strange¡­¡±?


    ?


    Her coo was the sweetest temptation for Lan Ziyu. His big hand captured her wrists while the other caressed her beautiful neck, slowly traveling down. Then, it snaked in under her clothes and ruthlessly grabbed her round breast.?


    ?


    ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t¡­ Big Brother¡­ Imperial Brother¡­¡± She twisted in resistance, but it was only a facade to ensnare him further in sin ¨C rubbing against his ever growing penis. She deliberately let his hand fully explored her softness, allowing him to wantonly shaped her round breasts.?


    ?


    He pulled her hands overhead then proceeded to tie them onto the brown frame of the bedhead. When her hands were pulled up and restrained, she became tensed once more. She wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t expect him to tie her.?


    ?


    One of his hand held her head while the other started to caress amorously her fair and tender face. He heaved urgently as one of his hand slowly untie her red belt. As he peeled away her clothes, her lovable nakedness was revealed to his eyes. Her complexion was fair almost translucent, moist and soft. Her chest undulated and at each breath, her erect pink nipples seemed to beg him to be loved.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, no¡­ stop¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me! Untie me, please¡­ W-we should talk-¡± Zhou Min twisted her body, wanting to break away from her bind. It was all in vain and she could only fell in silence. She didn¡¯t want to be done like this because she had no control over anything. This wasn¡¯t what she pictured as throwing herself at him. She was about to be gobbled up. Waah~!

 CH 20

    Lan Ziyu stripped her off mercilessly. His actions caused Zhou Min¡¯s breasts to bounce.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~! My dear sister. My adorable Min¡¯er¡­¡± he rasped.?


    ?


    The arousing sight in front of him had made his mouth and tongue parched.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ Y-you cannot. Let me go! Don¡¯t bully me¡­¡± She let out a sob. Unfortunately, her pleading fell on deaf ears because Lan Ziyu had filtered everything else except for her ¡°Imperial Brother¡±. He shuddered at her whines. The pleasure of eating the forbidden fruit couldn¡¯t be contained anymore. He urgently bowed his head and kissed her breasts.?


    ?


    He stretched out his tongue and tasted her skin before lightly biting on it. His wicked hands started to massage her plumpness one after another. Quickly, her nipples became more erect and hard like two cranberries readied to be plucked.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu stared at her breasts as they took different shapes under his hands. He felt his meat rod growing painful with time. He pecked her then attacked her neck, marring it with countless hickeys. He sucked on her fair skin blithely, marking her of his love. His foreplay caused her to feel more and more numb and weak. Pit against the teasing of such a sexy even a nun would surrender.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­ Hmmm¡­ H-hateful¡­ Imperial Brother~¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er¡­ My Min¡¯er¡­ You are mine.¡±?


    ?


    She still wanted to struggle one last time, but her plan was disrupted when her sensitive breast was sucked by Lan Ziyu. Like a hungry baby, he sucked her nipple hard as if searching for milk. The pleasure left her weak ¨C allowing him to play her like he wanted.?


    ?


    ¡°Un¡­ Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­¡±?


    ?


    He perceived her positive response. He didn¡¯t stop massaging her. Although she twisted in resistance, her power was so insignificant that it didn¡¯t affect his actions at all. He cupped one of her big breasts and kneaded it heavily to the point it started to swell, making the nipple as hard as stone. He wasn¡¯t gentle, causing her pain, but within that pain, she felt a certain pleasure growing. His ears were filled with the sounds of her sensual cry.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~ gasp¡­ Ah¡­ No more¡­ Imperial Brother~¡±?


    ?


    His lust increased. He suddenly switched nipple and smatter it with his saliva while sucking on it. He wanted to vent his lust quickly. He comforted her body lovingly with his caresses, fanning the desire in her. His hand gradually went down until it reached her skirt. He rolled it up, revealing her lascivious wet hole.?


    ?


    His fingers gently parted her labia then probed into her flower hole. When he took his finger out, it was soaked with her love juice. Since her vagina was well lubricated, he didn¡¯t hesitate to send her to heaven with his index. She trembled under his finger job, and the feverish memories of that night resurfaced ¨C the pleasure of being penetrated.?


    ?


    ¡°My dear, you are already wet¡­.¡± He was pleased and proceeded on petting her secret garden.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, d-don¡¯t¡­ Let me go~ You can¡¯t do this¡­¡± She was scared he couldn¡¯t control his lust and would ride her savagely like last time.?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t let you go? Sure, I will never let you go¡­¡± He misinterpreted her words on purpose. After his overbearing declaration, his fingers thrust into her shrinking wet hole.?


    ?


    ¡°Aaah! Take it out! I¡¯m so full~¡± She shrieked in panic. With her heightened sensitivity, she could feel his fingers expanding her vagina, making her go crazy from pleasure like last time.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t pay attention to the content of her shout. He was completely focused on giving her the best fingerjob. He accelerated his pace, causing her love juice to overflow. At each thrust, the hot liquid flew everywhere, and the sloppy sound of her wet vagina increase in frequency.?


    ?


    The intense sensation made her breathing laborious. She felt like a fish out of the water. Her legs were widely separated, giving him a better access to stir her genitalia without interruption. She shuddered with both hands grabbing onto the bedhead. She arched her back, raising her butt to allow his fingers deeper into her. She wanted his fingers to stay inside and continued stimulating that numbing sensation she couldn¡¯t get enough of.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu became aware of her reactions. He used one hand to support her waist, restraining her from seeking more pleasure from his fingers. Suddenly, he crammed another finger in her wet cave. With the insertion of a third finger, she let out a surprised shout.?


    ?


    His penis twitched constantly as he gazed at her beautiful face flushed with shame. Her lips were slightly parted to sing out sweet moans. A feverish desire overtook him, causing his face to become red. He accelerated the cadence of his finger thrusts, piercing deeply into her with vigor. He wanted to make ascend to the peak of joy.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm~ Ah~ Stop¡­ I don¡¯t want it! Imperial Brother~ Oh no! I-I¡¯m going to die-¡± Zhou Min felt as if she was about to melt from the heat. Her sensitive private part felt swollen and full from his powerful grinding. Her brows creased as she had a hard time enduring the waves of pleasure. She felt she was about to reach climax soon.?


    ?


    He was captivated by her obscene and beautiful body. He decided to add another finger into her vagina, stretching her insides further. Although tight, her insides were quite elastic, quickly adapting its size to fit four fingers.?


    ?


    Her moist and fleshy walls wrapped around its fingers. The additional finger was the last straw. She was about to orgasm. ¡°Oh~ No more. I¡¯m going to come! I¡¯m going to come!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, call my name!¡± He held onto her waist, pulling her to him while his fingers continued to pleasure her.?


    ?


    ¡°Ahh~ N-no, Ziyu¡­ spare me! I cannot. I¡¯m going to die!¡± She could barely fulfill his demand, distracted by her lower body which was starting to contract.?


    ?


    ¡°You can do it, Min¡¯er. Come!¡± Her insides convulsed more and more, but he didn¡¯t stop. He continued to insert his fingers in and out of her flower stem and rotated them inside as the walls shrunk violently. He ground his fingers around before pulling them out.?


    ?


    After a few cycles of penetration, probing and pulling out, Zhou Min¡¯s vagina was oozing with more love juice. It completely soaked his hand and flowed down to her butt hole. He had pushed her to orgasm the first time tonight.?


    ?


    ¡°Aaaah~!¡± Her insides spasmed strongly and she let out a shriek of pleasure. Her body arched back more, sending her breasts closer to his mouth. Lan Ziyu had no qualm biting on it happily before sucking, biting and licking them. Now, with a free hand, he ravaged her breasts ¨C groping, massaging, rubbing and pinching.?


    ?


    As Zhou Min was immersed in her orgasm, her loud voice had roused the mamas in the next room from their slumber. They hastily went out and rushed to the princess¡¯ bedroom. Fortunately, Qing Ge, who was hidden in the darkness, flew out. A bright flash was seen and within a second, there was no one left alive inside the courtyard.?


    ?


    Not enough. This is far from enough. Despite the sucking and biting, even hugging her into his arms was far from enough.?


    ?


    He still craved for her. His penis had swelled to a painful point. Through his pants, he rubbed his meat rod against her flower hole, but this action didn¡¯t alleviate his lust. He turned her around, finding all kind of positions to rub her, but nothing could satisfy him.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, call me husband.¡± His words caused Zhou Min to tremble in fear. She opened her eyes, still hazy and slightly red from the climax. Her current appearance was quite seductive. Furthermore, being looked at by her made his lower body swelled more. He could no longer endure it. He suddenly got out of the bed and slowly stripped off his clothes.

 CH 21

    His tall stature towered over Zhou Min, casting a shadow on her face.?


    ?


    As his black and golden robe slid down, the yellowish candlelight cast a glow on his well-sculpted muscles. He was oozing of sexiness and masculinity.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, can call me husband?¡± His mouth curled into a devilish grin. ¡°My Min¡¯er, you are my wife¡­¡±?


    ?


    Tied to the bedhead, her fair body, resting amongst her scattered clothes, was a deadly temptation and full of obscenity. He stood near the bedhead. His eyes fixed on her, bewitched by the enchanting sight. Slowly, Zhou Min opened her mouth and said, ¡°H-husband¡­¡±?


    ?


    He was beaming with joy. He leaned over, slowly covering her. She let out a groan. ¡°You¡¯re heavy.¡±?


    ?


    His gaze was gentle. He lowered his face until their noses touched. Her fragrance filled him. Then, he coaxed her in a deep voice, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She let out a sweet voice before opening her little mouth.?


    ?


    ¡°How obedient.¡± He chuckled and pried into her mouth. Once again, he explored the inside with his agile tongue. However, the movements appeared less urgent than earlier. The deep kiss was gentler and slow. He sucked on her tongue, taking his time to taste her delicious saliva. Then, he teased her, chasing around her tongue, stirring her until she was breathless. When he was satisfied, he let her go.?


    ?


    She panted. Her lips were kissed until they were red and swollen. She felt feverish from his actions, causing her face to be flushed. Her beautiful eyes glanced at him furtively, ashamed and shy.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er. Min¡¯er~ Say you are mine¡­¡± He whispered. Although their lips had parted, his forehead was touching her forehead, and he gazed into her big and clear eyes for a very long time with burning eyes.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, say you are mine!¡± His rough fingers stroked her face as he stared at her. His stare darkened as time goes.?


    ?


    Her eyelashes fluttered as she blinked lightly. His heated gaze scalded her. She could feel her heart drummed quicker. She stretched out her tongue and licked her dried lips.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, I am yours since the moment I was born! I was always yours¡­¡± Her gentle voice became coquettish the more she spoke. She blushed unconsciously but never did she forget about her mission. She couldn¡¯t allow the male lead to go down the road of yandere. It was a road of disasters for her. Therefore, to avoid such thing to occur, she resigned herself to let him do whatever he wants.?


    ?


    Her passionate confession and willing appearance stirred Lan Ziyu. He couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva and his fiery desire below became rigid. He lowly growled with lust.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min, I want you.¡±?


    ?


    He wanted her right now, no, immediately!?


    ?


    His lips combined once again with hers. Their tongues intertwined as they explored each other ¨C tasting the sweetness and sucking on it.?


    ?


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± She opened her mouth to give better access, letting him sucked on her soft tongue to his content. Their intense french kisses left her breathless. She gasped in search of air, forgetting to swallow her saliva. A trail of glistering fluid flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She was dumbfounded. You made me say those words as if I was agreeing to it.?


    ?


    The passion burned them. They exchanged feverish kisses, barely leaving them time to gasp for a breath. Occasionally, the room was punctuated by groans and moans.?


    ?


    Regardless of many times they kissed, it was no longer enough to satisfy Lan Ziyu. He reached for Zhou Min¡¯s waist and kneeled in between her legs. His harden length rubbed against her soft thigh as he used his knee to separate her legs. His powerful hands knead her softness as he pulled her closer to his body.?


    ?


    They continued to deepen their kisses. She arched her back, sticking her perky mountains to his chest. The soft pressure tingled his skin. He reached for her breasts and squeezed them, forcing her to mewl sweetly.?


    ?


    Their bared upper bodies were tightly glued to each other. Their clothes had long faded away. Her tingling nipples were rubbing against his firm skin in jubilance, seeking for more pleasure as she speeded her undulating body.?


    ?


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from squeezing her silky breasts more. Then, he massaged and kneaded them. He deliberately rubbed his callus on her stiffened peaks to fan her desire even more.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!¡± A lovely moan escaped her mouth. Her eyes became misty. She focused completely on the pleasure he gave her breast. Her lower parts overflowed with more love juice. The emptiness inside her felt more pressing. She wanted him to plunder her roughly and filled her emptiness.?


    ?


    ¡°Brother~ Imperial Brother¡­ It¡¯s itching¡­ I can¡¯t stand it~¡± She nibbled her cherry lips and looked at him aggrieved. She noticed how scalding his skin was and her heart hopped strongly underneath his strong hand.?


    ?


    She beseeched to him with her glistening eyes and called him in an enchanting manner.?


    ?


    Her voice and her look¡­ Her whole being was his strongest aphrodisiac. He licked her lips. He chuckled at her soft appeal. ¡°It itches? Where does it itch? Tell Big Brother! I will help you.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± Zhou Min frowned. She bit her lips. ¡°You know where. You obviously know it.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Is it here?¡± Lan Ziyu showed a devilish smile as he touched the hot skin around her vagina. ¡°Or here?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!¡± She felt her hole producing even more fluids. The empty sensation was harder to endure. ¡°Give it to me. Big Brother, give it to me¡­ I want you~!¡±?


    ?


    Her sincere pleading made him chuckled in satisfaction. He used his fingers to prod into her wet flower while massaging her breasts harder and harder. Then, he used his thumb to rub her clitoris. He attacked her simultaneously inside and outside.?


    ?


    ¡°Sure, I am giving it to you. I can give you whatever you want¡­¡± he whispered, sounding like a devil from hell.?


    ?


    Zhou Min wanted to roll eyes at him. Her hands were still tied and she was at his mercy. ¡°Big Brother, untie me. My hands hurt~¡±?


    ?


    He raised his head and saw the wrists were swollen and bruised. This distressed him. Since Zhou Min no longer resist him, he freed her hands.?


    ?


    She took the initiative to excite him, throwing herself into the fire of lust. It caused his passion to run out of control.?


    ?


    He lost the advantage in a split of a second. As a monarch, control was something he must always have, a habit that was firmly root into him. Therefore, losing control even for an instant was unacceptable. He wrung back the control from Zhou Min.?


    ?


    ¡°Unn~¡± She moaned and surrendered as his fingers teased her. Her legs spread wider to give him a deeper access to her secret garden. She stopped grabbing onto his arms. She curled her body and leaned into his chest. She craved for the comfort of his fingers.?


    ?


    Her sweet pleading and twitching made him chuckle again. His hand complied to her begging. He continued to watch in fascination her bouncy breasts changing shaped under his kneading. He could the satiny sensation of her moist skin and the hardened nipples in between his fingers as he groped them. His thumb frequently rubbed against the stiffened peak, increasing her pleasure. He applied enough force in the rub and as he continued, the dark nipples turned bright red.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~¡± She bit her lips in an attempt to stop herself from moaning.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, you are so beautiful¡­ and so soft¡­¡± He fondled her jade peaks with obsession while fingering her below.?


    ?


    ¡°Big Brother¡­ N-no¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be like that¡­¡± She felt a hot sensation welling inside of her.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~ Oh~ Ahh~¡± She suddenly jolted and screamed out as she climaxed.?


    ?


    She covered her mouth and only muffled sounds came out, but it was still enticing for Lan Ziyu. He pried her hand away and entangled once again with her tongue, exchanging sloppy kisses.

 CH 22

    ¡°Ngh¡­¡± She responded with passion to his kiss, intertwining her tongue with his. To enhance her pleasure, she rubbed her tempting body against him.?


    ?


    ¡°Ngh~ Brother¡­ Brother~¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt her the insides of her vagina contracting and pulsing. It made her aware of how much she craved to be filled. She was like a ball of fire, consumed by the heat of lust. The excitement left her breathless, but she couldn¡¯t withhold her sweet moans from rolling off her tongue.?


    ?


    He firmly held her soft breast, rolling her stiff nipples between his fingers. Due to her heightened sensitivity, her pink bud became even more hard, blooming seductively in his hands.?


    ?


    His warm tongue gently licked Zhou Min¡¯s earlobe before going down to engulfed her cherry buds. He twirled them around his tongue, sucking on them at times. He didn¡¯t stay there long. His tongue ascended her mount, back to her ear, tracing the outer ear before drilling into her earhole.?


    ?


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ want¡­¡± She felt as if his every touch electrified her, numbing her and rendering her weak. It itched, but she felt so good.?


    ?


    ¡°So, do you want it or not?¡± He watched her confused reaction and couldn¡¯t help chuckled with his husky voice.?


    ?


    He teased her sensitive points until her body was burning feverishly from lust, giving her fair skin a tinge of red blush.?


    ?


    She closed her eyes slightly and let out unrepressed moans. She writhed her body in pleasure, sticking herself to his body, enticing him further.?


    ?


    He narrowed his eyes and continued to massage her soft breasts. Then, he teased once again her nipples causing them to take a deeper red color. He lapped them, twirled his tongue around, making it more swollen and sweetly painful. She bloomed beautifully from his foreplay.?


    ?


    She jolted and trembled from pleasure, but Lan Ziyu no longer let her ascend to her climax easily. He teased her to the verge of exultation before leaving her hanging, gently stimulating her instead. He continuously fanned her desire.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! Not like this¡­¡± Zhou Min protested and used her hands to push his shoulders.?


    ?


    Her slight resistance provoked his displeasure. Although it wasn¡¯t as intense as his anger earlier, he still bit on her nipple in warning.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!¡± She jolted and let out a cried of pain and surprise. She felt wrong but didn¡¯t dare to make any move that could be interpreted as resisting him in the case, she sends him spiraling down the dark road of turning into a yandere!?


    ?


    After he noticed she was obedient again, he became pleased and no longer make it painful for her. Instead, he sucked the bitten nipple to ease the pain and stirred her lust. He nibbled, twirled and rubbed her cherry buds with his tongue while kneading her breasts. His fingers and his tongue played her rhythmically, sending waves of tactile pleasure to her brain.?


    ?


    Then, he took one of her hand and slowly moved it down until it touched his erection. When her soft hand wrapped around his penis, the pleasure caused him to momentarily blanked. His instinct overtook him and spurred her to rub his meat stick up and down. The faster she did, the greater the carnal feeling was.?


    ?


    When she felt the burning penis swelling in her hand, her only thought was to let it go, but Lan Ziyu had firmly shackled her hand against his scorching desire. She was forced to continue pleasuring him, stroking it up and down. It swelled again. She could feel the uncontrollable twitching of his penis in her palm. She could hardly conceive how such a huge thing went inside her last time.?


    ?


    As he received a handjob from her, he reciprocated by directly inserting one of his fingers in her flower hole and didn¡¯t hesitate to rub her sensitive spot. He felt how she trembled and felt good under his hand. He loved it, and his lust grew.?


    ?


    His hand was big and could cover her whole genitalia. He used the callus on his hand to rub her tender and sensitive parts.?


    ?


    Resistance was futile. Zhou Min surrendered and mewled hotly. However, her voice was drowned in his kisses. She felt as if she has been wrapped into a fireball. Forgoing shame, she offered to Lan Ziyu without restraint the sight of her beautiful self tainted by carnal desires.?


    ?


    They parted lips, but he licked her lower lip with reluctance. Suddenly, he stopped, taking a moment to imprint the wondrous image of his beautiful sister. Her refined face was so flushed it felt as if he could squeeze out blood from a little pinch, and her eyes were reddened from tearing. In addition, her body was glossy, glistening from all the efforts he made to love her. His eyes revealed a gentle expression.?


    ?


    He stared at her confused face and couldn¡¯t resist biting on her earlobe. His tongue wickedly licked her ear before whispering slyly, ¡°Lan Min, I want to penetrate into your tight little hole like crazy¡­¡±?


    ?


    Something exploded in her mind. His words snapped her out of her dazed state. She widened her eyes, staring at the man pressing her down with unbelievable eyes. She felt her body heated because of his words.?


    ?


    ¡®484! Y-you come out! T-this guy seemed a bit abnormal!¡¯?


    ?


    Unfortunately, no matter how many times she yelled in her head, 484 didn¡¯t respond. When she saw the burning desire in Lan Ziyu¡¯s eyes, she only wanted to run away. Her fearful state of mine was caught by his keen eyes. His gaze became overcast. ¡°Imperial Sister, we will be together in this hell forever¡­ never to be part¡­¡±?


    ?


    He didn¡¯t leave her the time to respond, not wanting to hear any words of rejection. He pressed her down unceremoniously and plundered her lips.?


    ?


    ¡°Uhh~ Mmmm~¡± She struggled, wanting to avoid his crazy kisses, but this one excited him further. It was time. He grabbed her hands and clamped them down. Then, he took her pillow and used it to support her butt. He grabbed his huge and hard penis and ground it against her vagina. ¡°Imperial Sister, don¡¯t even think about escaping. I will imprison you if I have to.¡±?


    ?


    She wanted to roll eyes and ridiculed him when she heard him tyrannically swear. She really wanted to get out of here. Unfortunately, he was the almighty male lead. If she actually ran away, her next mission would be in a reverse harem world according to that super shameless 484. No way! Absolutely no way! She was deeply against harem, especially when she was the target object.?


    ?


    She stared at him with the intention to convey to him that even if he has a threatening penis, she was resolute in staying with him without shame. From her angle, she could still see the elation appearing in his eyes, even his meat rod swelled more in response. The color darkened, and it twitched relentlessly.?


    ?


    He made a move. He aimed at her little hole surrounded by pink flesh. A beautiful landscape to behold. It glistened, wetting any male¡¯s appetite. He looked at their contrast ¨C his giant penis pushing against her tight vagina. Zhou Min gasped, narrowly swallowing her saliva. She wiggled her butt, fear made her wanted to retreat. Of course, Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t let her. He let go of her hands and grabbed her waist, firmly holding her into place. Then, he straightened his back. He pushed his hips with force as if he wanted to nail her with his penis.?


    ?


    Zhou Min screamed at the rough penetration, feeling as if a sword ripped her inside. He was fierce and rough, showing her no mercy. She yelled out. Her body completely tensed. She didn¡¯t expect the pain. Her flower hole was too small for his meat rod.?


    ?


    ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Tears trickled down from her eyes. She twisted around, urging him for relief from his abuse. ¡°Let go. Get out¡­ It¡¯s too big!¡±

 CH 23

    Lan Ziyu¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t not much better. As much it was painful for Zhou Min, it was the same for him. This could be seen from the budging veins pulsing on his forehead. His hands were holding Zhou Min¡¯s waist firmly, stopping her from struggling and making the experience more painful for them.?


    ?


    Despite shutting his eyes tightly in suffering, his voice remained warm and gentle. ¡°How do you feel? Imperial Sister, since you agree to be with me, it¡¯s a matter of course that we become one together¡­ I can no longer let you go. You are destined to be my woman! Even if you hate me, I don¡¯t care. Hehehe!¡± He suddenly laughed, but the faint smile on his face was filled with sorrow and derision. Her heart tinged in pain. She moved a bit.?


    ?


    Although her movement was small, it slightly pulled away from Lan Ziyu. She suddenly realized it was a bad move. She immediately looked at him in panic. He didn¡¯t disappoint her. It was a matter of course that loosening that crushing force on his member had unleashed the carnal beast in him. Once again, he attacked her with ferocity and madness.?


    ?


    Reasons could not reel his desire as he let out a hoarse roar. He pulled out his burning penis and started to piston her like a machine. Then, when the pain was no longer there, he recalled his bed skills and curled his urge to enjoy the pleasure of sex alone. He calmed down and lowered the power of his thrust, contenting himself with quick thrusts to heighten Zhou Min¡¯s pleasure and let her get used to the sheer size of his endowment.?


    ?


    Every time he penetrated deep into her wet hole, he felt as if there were thousands of tiny mouths pleasuring every inch of his meat rod. Despite her vagina getting wider, it was still tight, and its inside snuggly wrapped around his gland as if kissing him. The numbing sensation made him unable to stop his hips.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!¡± She shouted, following the tempo of his thrusting. She surrendered herself as his hot rod rubbed against her inside, stimulating her senses. She could feel a numbing hotness rising from within.?


    ?


    Her insides who had experienced orgasm earlier was still convulsing, adhering tightly to Lan Ziyu¡¯s penis. The sensation was heaven, increasing his lust.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~¡± Her tightness was almost crushing painfully his hardened member, but at the same time, the rubbing against her soft insides gave him great pleasures. He groaned in delight. His body covered in beads of sweats, dripping along his body.?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, relax a bit¡­ You¡¯re too tight¡­ You¡¯re going to break Big Brother¡¯s life root¡­ Uhh~ So good¡­¡± he rasped as his expression frowned, unsure if he felt painful or good. His whole body was taut, making his muscles bulged. He groaned and moaned. He wanted to release inside her. His lower body rammed into her continuously. Her legs were widely spread apart, giving him complete access to hump her easily. His actions became more urgent and rough the more he plowed her.?


    ?


    It was not enough. He wanted to release, but the buildup thrill was far from enough. He used more force to penetrate her deeper and deeper, causing her body to move up at each impact. Every time, he will drag her back closer to him. In, out, in, out, and repeat. He finally held her in place, seamlessly combining with her below. His penis continued to grind her insides without ever leaving as his peak of joy neared. Then, he orgasmed, releasing everything insides. Upon his climax, he felt refresh and his mind clearer. Zhou Min felt his desire flowed into her, splurting in a saccade.?


    ?


    He stayed inside of her, leaving no place between them. He wanted to continue enjoying their coitus, wishing to melt inside of her. The thought made his lust for her again and his meat rod didn¡¯t deflate at all. It remained in attention and full of ardent desire.?


    ?


    When she discovered the foreign object in her was still hard and heating her inside, her vagina automatically secreted more love juice. It caused the place where they are connected to burn with passion.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu¡¯s hands became naughty and groped her twin mountains. His fingers flickered her peaks and watched them grow stiff. His eyes turned into crescents as he watched her reactions under his stimulations. Sweat slid in the valley between her breasts, a vision that greatly enticed him.?


    ?


    Red cheeks and pinkish skin coupled with the healthy luster of the body were more enticements to fan any men¡¯s lust. Zhou Min couldn¡¯t stand the sensory assault of their lovemaking. Her lips parted to let out moans and groans from the combined pain and pleasure. She scowled as she searched for her breath.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu watched her and swallowed his saliva. Half a month! It has been half a month, and every night since their previous encounter, he kept dreaming and anticipating today¡¯s scene ¨C her body writhing under him as she let out suave cries. Often, he would recall their first time and wished he could press her under him immediately and fucked her to death.?


    ?


    At this moment, he could finally taste her again, and her taste was beyond what he imagined. She simply sent him to the seventh heaven. His current expression seemed as if he was eating some delicious rare delicacies but didn¡¯t get enough. His eyes sparkled with a hunger for her. He suddenly seized her lips with his, and his hands repeatedly stroked her soft body with force as if he wanted to brand her. His rough touch made her feel uncomfortable, and she wanted to protest, but his tongue occupied her mouth, reducing her protests into silence.?


    ?


    He played with her breasts. He pulled on them, knead, twisted and rubbed them. His touch ever obscene. As his hands were busied, his tongue didn¡¯t stay idle. He teased the inside of her mouth ¨C exploring deeper, licking her uvula and sucking on her sweet saliva.?


    ?


    His invasion made her unable to swallow, causing her saliva to trickle down the corner of her mouth which he quickly swallowed without leaving a drop. Then, he fed her with his own saliva. She felt as if her throat was on fire. She wanted to resist, but he grabbed her tongue and forced her to swallow his fluid which she couldn¡¯t. The surplus overflowed out of her mouth.?


    ?


    While he made her swallow his saliva above, he continued to feed her his meat rod with her mouth below. His actions were bold and resolute. His strength was barely suppressed. It made her feel as if she was going to be fuck to death. The sensation stifled her. She felt oppressed by the invasion in her mouth, the attack on her breasts and the rude treatment to her lower part.?


    ?


    When she had the impression of suffocating, Lan Ziyu finally let go of her mouth. As their lips parted, a thread of saliva still connected them.?


    ?


    Zhou Min wanted to die. Her vagina was still being invaded by his big member. Again and again, he penetrated with vengeance. Her legs had long given out against his tyranny and they now trembled with soreness. Unfortunately for him, it appeared this was only the beginning for this stallion. He readjusted the pillow below her buttocks to elevate her lower body to the level of his groins, giving him a deeper access to her obscene cave.?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, you are so beautiful¡­ You are driving me crazy¡­ It makes me want to hold you every day and eat your delicious body¡­¡± After he sucked her saliva again, his tongue trailed down to her neck where he urgently licked it and sucked on it.?


    ?


    Finally, his hands went up and fished her up from her armpits. He made her straddle him but quickly he grabbed her legs and put them on his shoulders. His hands held her back in support. This position allowed his big penis to penetrate into the depth of her flower hole.?


    ?


    He lowered his head and licked her breasts before proceeding to nibble and suck on them as if he was devouring her. His hips never stop thrusting. Zhou Min was going crazy from pleasure. She felt like her insides were being overturned at every deeper penetration. She gasped with urgency at the rhythm of his humpings. The idea of pushing him away came to her, but it was a futile thought in front of his vice hold. She trembled like a flower in the wind, showing a pitiful expression.?


    ?


    They started another round in bed. Kneeled between Zhou Min¡¯s legs, he manipulated them again. He bent her and pressed her legs against her breasts. Her buttocks lifted up, giving his penis another angle of attack. He penetrated her in quick succession, storming insides of her, making her vagina redder and more swollen. In, out, in, out¡­ The continuous ramming caused froth of bodily fluids to come out of her vagina.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh~ Little demon¡­ You are too wonderful¡­ It¡¯s so warm and wet inside¡­ I just want to gobble you¡­ Imperial Sister, Imperial Sister¡­ I am fucking you¡­ Come here! Let me give you plenty of nectar.¡± He shouted out obscenities as he pistoned her like no tomorrow. His lust didn¡¯t even die down. He pulled out a bit but the next second, he penetrated her deeper, always deeper, making Zhou Min slowly advance to the bedhead. Then, at one point, Zhou Min lifted her hands and grabbed the bedhead. She tightly held onto it, afraid that he might send her flying out of bed with one too powerful thrust.?


    ?


    ¡°I-Imperial Brother¡­ Ah~ No! I-I¡¯m coming¡­ I¡¯m coming¡­ AHHH-!¡± Zhou Min shook her head strongly as screamed from orgasming. Her long and black hair was pasted against her fair skin. She appeared lovely and sexy. Her current appearance could make any male lose their reasoning.?


    ?


    She drew out the beast in them, making them obsessed and desired to do to everything just to possess her, invading every nook and cranny of her body.?


    ?


    When she reached the peak of joy, he penetrated her so deeply that a slight bulge could be seen on her lower abdomen. Then, he completely pulled out from her red and tender flesh hole.

 CH 24

    His scorching gaze swept the places they were connected. He exclaimed, ¡°Imperial Sister, look. Your small cave is so hungry! You eat me with so much relish¡­ Urgh¡­ What a bad liar you are¡­ Your little mouth below loves my meat stick so much. Look! How happy it is to be pound in. It¡¯s drooling so much love juice¡­¡± His hands groped her breasts and squeezed them into different shapes. He stirred her to sing in pleasure and reluctance.?


    ?


    His hoarse shouts and her sweet mewls echoed harmoniously. His sweats dripped down on her reddish body. Together, they turned the room into a place of debauchery. There was no inch inside this room that had not hosted their obscene lovemaking.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Ah~ No¡­ I-imperial Brother¡­ Ah~¡± At first, she begged for mercy, but as he exercised her, the countless orgasms had drained her to the point she only had the energy to moan. However, his lust couldn¡¯t be extinguished. He stubbornly resisted the urge of ejaculating, wanting to prolong his pleasure.?


    ?


    Her brain has long turned into mush and the overwhelming pleasure had left her weak and numb. Her eyes were hazy and unfocused, giving her a tempting charm.?


    ?


    Her poor lower parts had been ravaged by Lan Ziyu to a pitiful state. Her insides and outside were swollen and completely red. Yet, he continued to plunder her with no mercy. Her body reacted despite herself and lubricated her flower hole to accommodate his glistening iron rod. The more obscene she was, the more excited he was.?


    ?


    My God! When will he be done?! The question suddenly popped inside her mind. Will every male protagonist¡¯s stamina be this terrifying? This was simply asking her to die! She didn¡¯t want to be fucked to death¡­?


    ?


    She let out another unrepressed moan. Outside, the sun had risen to its peak. However, the passion in the bedroom didn¡¯t die down and no one dares to interrupt the Emperor¡¯s joyful time.?


    ?


    At one point, Zhou Min had fainted. Unfortunately, her unconsciousness didn¡¯t calm his ardor. He was like an unleashed beast as he continued to fuck her, sliding in and out of her with the same energy.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister~ Imperial Sister~ What should I do? I can¡¯t stop myself¡­ It¡¯s so good inside of you¡­ Uh~ I want to stop, but I can¡¯t¡­ Oh, God!¡­ Little demoness¡­ You must be my gift sent by the Heavens¡­ Now that I taste you, the other women in this world paled in comparison¡­ Even if I died inside of you, it is worth it~ Uhh~ You are mine, only mine! No one can take you away! Right¡­¡± While he slammed into her defenseless body, he contemplated a problem. From inside the room, the sound of flesh slapping together echoed continuously.?


    ?


    When she woke up, she had no idea how much time has passed.?


    ?


    She moved a bit but was shocked to find his penis was still inside of her. As she squirmed, he opened his eyes¡­ And his penis hardened again¡­?


    ?


    As if he flipped a switch, her body heated up. He didn¡¯t give her time to react and started to piston into her.?


    ?


    ***?


    ?


    Copulating like that day and night, be it awakened or asleep, her body couldn¡¯t stand it. As a result, she broke into a high fever for several days. It only then did he reluctantly let her rest.?


    ?


    At that moment, Zhou Min was left with only one breath, wandering at the edge of life and death. He was with her a whole ten days. Ten days!! Ten days of being hump like rabbits. Of course, during those ten days, Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t attend to his duty at the court. He also never left her bedroom. His meals were prepared by his dark guards and delivered in front of the door. Without his consent, no one was allowed to approach Zhou Min¡¯s palace a single step or off with their head!?


    ?


    During those ten days, he had vented countless times into her body, but no matter how many times he did it, he was tireless and raring to go. Every time he entered her, his member always grew bigger and became more energetic. Even when he laid next to her, his terrifying dragon would be stuffed inside of her. He would sleep like that and when he woke up, he would fuck her again. This kind of life made him realized that it was alright if one day he died while in a coitus with her.?


    ?


    Even if Zhou Min¡¯s body has been enhanced by 484, she was still no match for the male protagonist¡¯s stamina. When Lan Ziyu discovered her grave state after his mind sobered from venting all his pent-up sexual frustration, he realized he went overboard this time. He stared at her whitened complexion and the bruises all over her body. Her body was stained with his dried up semen and her vagina was swollen and purple. The wounds on her nipples left by his bites had yet to heal and were still bleeding. He cursed himself for acting like a beast and once again, created another trauma for his precious little sister.?


    ?


    ¡°Qing Ge, go fetch the imperial physician immediately!¡± He wrapped her then held her in his arms before leaving through the window toward his palace.?


    ?


    Qing Ge left through the entrance like a gust of wind. It seemed as if he had vanished into thin air. After they reached Lan Ziyu¡¯s residence, the maidservants welcomed them. However, he ousted them at once after ordering them to prepare a nourishing broth. With great care, he placed Zhou Min on his bed. Next, he proceeded on cleaning body thoroughly and put his clothes on her. When all were done, he waited for the imperial physician¡¯s arrival.?


    ?


    Qing Ge¡¯s efficiency was not to be underestimated. With great speed, he had brought back the imperial physician. A eunuch quickly ran to the bedroom¡¯s door to announce the physician¡¯s arrival. Lan Ziyu sat with ramrod back at the edge of his bed and stared at her pale face while the imperial physician came in with his box of medicine. When the latter saw Lan Ziyu looking lovingly at the person laying on the bed, the old physician, who was the chief physician of the Imperial Hospital, was startled. The old man had watched the Emperor grew up and matured under harsh circumstances. He understood the man¡¯s nature which was why Lan Ziyu¡¯s behavior came as a surprise.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu, a despotic tyrant who held the hegemony of this empire, had no care for anyone but himself. He was a sovereign right to his bone ¨C ruthless, intelligent and wise. Therefore, he sat on the throne with great stability despite being less than 30 years old, and no official, be it civil or military, dared to slight him.?


    ?


    He ruled the empire with an iron fist. He was decisive and didn¡¯t allow anyone to refute him.?


    ?


    ¡°This lowly official pays his respect to your Majesty¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Enough¡­ Head Physician Wang, take a look at her. How is the princess¡¯ condition?¡± He waved his hand with impatience and allowed Head Physician Wang to approach and examine Zhou Min.?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty¡­¡± Head Physician Wang got up and fearful walked to the bedside. He then looked at Zhou Min who was wearing the Emperor¡¯s night clothes. He was flabbergasted. Everyone in the harem knew the unfamous princess didn¡¯t have the Emperor¡¯s favor. However, this situation¡­?


    ?


    He peeped at Lan Ziyu and noticed the worry on his face. His heart gave birth to a new understanding. Perhaps, the rumors spread were unlike the reality.?


    ?


    ¡°How is she? Why did she have such a high fever?¡± Lan Ziyu watched Head Physician Wang took Zhou Min¡¯s pulse and urged him anxiously for answers when he saw the old physician¡¯s expression underwent changes.?


    ?


    ¡°This¡­ That¡­ This lowly official¡­¡± He knew the cause of Zhou Min¡¯s problem, but he didn¡¯t know how to word it out. How can he easily declared the princess was hurt from excessive sex?! Besides, that girl had barely reached adulthood!?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu quickly guessed the old physician¡¯s mind from his facial expressions. It was impossible to conceal the matter when the other¡¯s skills were one of the best.?


    ?


    ¡°Say it! We will absolve you from any crime!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°The princess¡¯ body is malnourished. Therefore, her constitution is very weak. Although she drank our Imperial Hospital nourishing decoction recently, time was not enough to raise her health to the peak. In addition¡­¡± He looked at Lan Ziyu with caution and met with his cold and arrogant eyes. He broke into cold sweat.?


    ?


    ¡°In addition what? Stop talking halfway!¡± Lan Ziyu never thought her body was so riddled with problems. Could it be that when he alienated her, her livelihood became so harsh? Then, why did Eunuch Tai said the princess was very good??


    ?


    Lan Ziyu was hit with a realization. The one, who took care of him since he was a child and his Imperial Father¡¯s closest confidant, Eunuch Tai, had lied to him. It was Eunuch Tai who told him that Lan Min was the one who stood outside Clear Jade palace hall when he murdered his mother. Why did Eunuch Tai do that? Why??


    ?


    Although he had many doubts, he would order Qing Ge to investigate first before deciding after the truth was clear. The most important at that moment wasn¡¯t clarifying his doubts but his little sister. When they were young, he had vowed to protect her for the rest of her life, but he had failed her for many years, causing her life to be filled with hardships. People had bullied her, but he was the ultimate cause of it and also the one who hurt her the most.?


    ?


    He was a sinner and had dragged her with him into eternal damnation.

 CH 25

    Lan Ziyu held the hand tightly. Chaos reigned in his mind and there was unrest in his heart as many clashed inside his mind. However, not a single time did he have the intention of letting her go. That¡¯s right! Despite knowing their love was an unforgivable taboo, he refused to give her up. Although it was only the second time he tasted her, he was keenly aware that it was better for him to die than nothing having her by his side.?


    ?


    ¡°The Princess¡¯ body is not suitable for intense exercises or prolonged labor. She needs to rest¡­¡± Head Physician Wang spat out the words while trying to tone down the meaning ¨C sexual intercourse should not be done like a marathon, cannot be too frequent and had to take into account the health of the partner.?


    ?


    ¡°I know.¡± Lan Ziyu had the old man¡¯s embarrassed appearance. He gestured at him, indicating that he understood and there won¡¯t be a next time. When Head Physician Wang took his leave, Lan Ziyu suddenly called him back. ¡°Head Physician Wang, you know what you should remember about today, right?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°This old subordinate¡­ has no memory of today.¡± The old doctor looked distressed at his monarch whose gaze showed lust to his sleeping little sister in his arms. If Head Physician Wang guessed correctly, the man who caused the princess to be in such a sorry state was none other than his sovereign. To discover such an outrageous secret scared him endlessly to the point of collapsing. This is incest and immoral!?


    ?


    ¡°I heard your daughter had just come to age. She also happened to be the same age as the princess. The Princess doesn¡¯t have a conversation companion. Bring your daughter into the palace, she will be my imperial sister¡¯s companion. From henceforth, you will be the Princess¡¯ personal physician. If anything happens to her, I will bury alive all nine generations of your family to accompany her!¡±?


    ?


    His words made Head Physician Wang kneeled in fear. He pleaded with trepidation. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! This old one will his best to treat the Princess. Please let my daughter go. Please¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What? I let her be my imperial sister¡¯s companion is wronging her?¡± His tone turned harsh in a split of an instant. It gave people the impression he would slaughter them the next instant.?


    ?


    ¡°N-n-no¡­ This lowly subordinate doesn¡¯t have such meaning. I fear that my daughter is too clumsy and agitated the Princess!¡± Head Physician Wang knew that Lan Ziyu wanted to use his daughter as an hostage to silence him. He had to bear the consequences of knowing such secrets. He sighed. ¡°This subordinate shall obey.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Get out. Three days later, I want to see her here¡­¡± Lan Ziyu said coldly before adding, ¡°As long as you do what you should do, your daughter will be granted a good marriage. If not¡­ the harem can still accommodate another idler.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°T-this subordinate will do my utmost. I swear my undying loyalty!¡± His heart throbbed. Since he knew the Emperor harbored affection for his little sister, how could he be willing for his daughter to be part of the harem. Even without such knowledge, he already didn¡¯t want his daughter to enter the palace. His whole life was centered in the palace taking care of the nobility and people in the harem. He had seen the fate of the deceased Empress and saw countless poor girls dying of illness or what not. He knew how deep mind everyone was, so how can he let his precious daughter buried her life in this kind of hell??


    ?


    After Lan Ziyu sent out Head Physician Wang, he took off his clothes and lied down next to Zhou Min. He pulled her into his embrace. He had no fear of gossips. If he said a word, someone would die. If he said two, two would die. If all the gossipers could die, wouldn¡¯t that be good??


    ?


    He didn¡¯t want his loved one to be unhappy because of unsavory rumors. His mind wandered back to their current problem. In fact, there was something deep in his heart he didn¡¯t dare to probe ever since he saw his parents making love in the garden when he was 10. Perhaps, his feelings for his little sister had germinated at that time. However, due to various reasons and life being unpredictable, these feelings were buried deep into his heart until they grew out of control.?


    ?


    At that moment, Zhou Min was in pain. Every inch on her body wasn¡¯t spare, especially her lower part which made her feel a searing pain. It roused her from her slumber. When she opened her eyes, what came to her sight was bright yellow. She was obviously not in her room. Exhausted by the fever and feeling as if she was run over by a car, she started to sob, aggrieved.?


    ?


    ¡°Host, what are you crying for?¡± 484¡¯s emotionless voice was heard.?


    ?


    ¡°You still know to come back, huh?! Why don¡¯t you wait until the male lead fucks me to death before coming back?!¡± She snarled at 484 in her mind.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh my! Host, how can you curse yourself like that? You¡¯re not dead yet. You know an ox can die from thunder, but the earth can¡¯t be plowed until broken. Besides, I transformed your body, so there is absolutely no way you will ever be fucked to death, so rest assured. You won¡¯t die¡­¡± 484 stated bluntly.?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt as if she discovered something 484 had hidden from her. She blinked her. ¡°Did I just hear something you haven¡¯t mention before? Did you just say that I won¡¯t be able to die from this much? ¡­.484, did you tell me everything?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°T-t-this¡­ really? I really didn¡¯t mention it before? Oh¡­ Hum¡­ Ah! The connection is unstable. AFK!¡± 484¡¯s comical exit utterly exasperated Zhou Min.?


    ?


    ¡°If you dare to run away, I will suicide. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be fucked to such state every time. You saw how the two previous times were. I¡¯m done with it. Ever since I took over Lan Min¡¯s body, I fucking spend most of my time in bed either from being humped or for healing!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Tee-hee~¡± At her words, 484 recalled and she was indeed correct. It let out an awkward laugh. ¡°Oh well¡­ You will know about it sooner or later, but I cannot explain anything beyond your level of authorization. I told you before that your mission here is to fulfill the cannon fodder¡¯s wishes and must do 360 different sexual positions with the male lead, replacing the female lead to do bed sports. This still holds true!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What do you mean by I must do it? I have the impression accomplishing the cannon fodder¡¯s wish is just a fake reason and the main point is to follow the logic of erotic novels!¡± Zhou Min argued back.?


    ?


    Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡°You, 250! When I, this system navigator, talk, you shouldn¡¯t interrupt. Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you more and let you will find out by yourself later!¡±?


    ?


    After Zhou Min unmasked the inconsistencies, 484 stuttered, making her rolled her eyes at it. ¡°Just say it, I¡¯m listening.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Each cannon fodder who died with gargantuan grievance would be detected by me. When detected, a mission task would be created and sent to you. However, in order to keep the system running, you must collect the world energy which is canalized inside the world protagonists ¨C blessed aura. Unfortunately, due to the nature of the cannon fodder¡¯s wishes, there will be enmity with the female lead, so you have no choice but to collect the system¡¯s energy through the male lead. In other words, you have sucked out his semen. Since you need to sleep with him anyway, I also help you look at any missions that could be done at the same time. This way, you will obtain more reward points, and when you return to your original world, you will gain more power. Everything I did is for you!¡±?


    ?


    When it explained, it didn¡¯t forget to justify itself. It absolutely must not let 250 know its true nature was an erotic system, and any mission pertaining the cannon fodder¡¯s wish was only for ¡°marketing purpose¡± ¨C to attract talented individuals to bond with it. In fact, a powerful soul that could provoke a response from a system was already rare enough. Unfortunately, no soul wanted to bond with an erotic system. If it didn¡¯t have any redeeming features, how can it attract the interest of those powerful souls? If it failed to level up again, it would be erased by the Main System.?


    ?


    Anyway, even as an erotic system, it still had all the functions any normal systems would have although not perfect. Its system biggest BUG would be the issuing of the main mission. It was regrettable.?


    ?


    ¡°And? You didn¡¯t mention that dying thing. So, what can kill me?¡± Suddenly, Zhou Min spoke up since 484 didn¡¯t touch the topic.?


    ?


    ¡°Hum¡­ that is¡­ You are using the cannon fodder¡¯s body, so your life is tied with hers. You will die when her previous life comes to an end. If you can¡¯t complete your mission before her life expired¡­¡± It shut up as it sensed Zhou Min¡¯s mood nose-diving into the abyss.?


    ?


    ¡°Fuck you! Such an important thing, but it never crosses your mind to tell me?! Are you going to wait for me to die before telling me that?¡± She was completely infuriated because she thought she had more time to complete her mission. That was why she tolerate the male lead¡¯s unreasonable demands, didn¡¯t care much about his twisted feelings and went with the flow with the sadomasochism love-hate development between them. Lo and behold, that damn unreliable system just told her she only had a limited time to finish her mission! If her mission failed because of constraint, her existence would be erased.?


    ?


    Heck! All these past she passed in pain, hovering between life and death, was in vain! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß I waste my time! So not worth it! She wasted a whole month! Wait, where is the female protagonist? When she first arrived, the system urged her to go intercepted the female lead but ended up getting ¡°eaten¡± by that hateful and evil Lan Ziyu.

 CH 26

    The cannon fodder¡¯s wish implied obstructing the protagonist¡¯s schemes. This meant the best method would be to kill off the female lead.?


    ?


    Okay, so where is the female protagonist now? Zhou Min hadn¡¯t seen even her shadow ever since she took over Lan Min¡¯s body. How could she kill anyone if she didn¡¯t know the person? Zhou Min didn¡¯t even have the time to search for the female lead when 484 showed his existence by throwing another bombing news at her which completely stupefied her.?


    ?


    ¡°Well, 250, did you know~? When the cannon fodder died, it was on her 17th birthday.¡± 484 showed her a fawning smile which annoyed her greatly. Suddenly, an ominous premonition crept into her heart. ¡°Can I ask you something? How long do I have left until her 17th birthday?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Two months~!¡± 484 laughed while announcing her ultimatum.?


    ?


    Zhou Min could no longer keep her calm. ¡°YOU! You are telling me now that I only have two months left?! I am damned! What can I do when I¡¯m stuck on the bed? I don¡¯t even know where the fuck is the female lead. How am I going to complete the mission now, retard?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Host, you can¡¯t slander people like that.¡± 484 spoke with an aggrieved tone.?


    ?


    ¡°You dare feeling wronged? I should be the one feeling wronged. What you just told me is the same as asking a paralyzed person to go protect the male lead from the female lead, and save the empire at the same time! See what wrong is wrong with you?!¡± Zhou Min¡¯s stress was reaching a new height. If she knew everything earlier, the current impossible situation would not come to be. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you mention that aside from all those tasks, I still need to make sure the cannon fodder was satisfied with her life. If she is going to die so earlier, how the fuck am I going to let her satisfied with her demise?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°That is¡­ That is¡­ Sometimes, death is a deliverance. Besides, the cannon fodder doesn¡¯t really need to die, but unfortunately, the system doesn¡¯t have much energy¡­ so it¡¯s impossible to change her fate.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Energy¡­ by energy, you mean the male lead¡¯s sperms? I was hovering between life and death the past few days because of him, but you are saying that you didn¡¯t receive enough energy? Are you joking with me?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°The last time, the system only received enough energy to send you the next world, so you must work harder next time. With extra energy, the next world would be easier. You will get more help from the system to complete the next mission. Well, you should be glad the male lead in this world already loves his sister since young. In addition, he already handled the female lead in your stead. When he slept with you the first time, the female lead discovered you two, so in order to silence her, he had swiftly dealt with her. She was killed on your first day in this world.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Min was stupefied. This damn system told her such a big new now. She felt the thing inconceivable. She raised her hand to stop 484 from shocking her with more earthshaking news.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, are you still unwilling to see me?¡± While Zhou Min was digesting the load of information 484 gave her, Lan Ziyu was wiping the tears welling at the corner of her eyes. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing her like this. At court, he was a resolute and confident sovereign, but in front of her sad expression, he couldn¡¯t help being soft.?


    ?


    His heart ached when he sees her tears sliding down her closed eyes. Why is she crying? She was already awakened. Why did she pretend to be asleep when he came in? Why was she frowning so much? Was it because of him? Was it because he forced her into an incestuous relationship??


    ?


    At first, she didn¡¯t want to care about him, but when he whispered into her ears, she opened her eyes by reflex. Without warning, she looked straight into his eyes and saw her reflection inside of his pupils. The complicated look within the reflection showed her internal struggle, her confusion, her shock and how scared she was.?


    ?


    Zhou Min had yet processed all the new information. Her turmoils were understandable as she roared inwardly about his sister complex since young, the unchanged feelings he had for Lan Min which didn¡¯t transfer to the female lead on their first encounter, and the absurd end of the female lead. She died as soon as she appeared. Didn¡¯t the female receive the blessing of this world? How could she be killed just like that? Wasn¡¯t it too easy? Shouldn¡¯t she be like those female protagonists in TV dramas? Their resilience is akin to cockroaches and they could crawl out of the abyss no matter how many times you push them in. Even dropping them from the sky wouldn¡¯t kill them, their fates are such that they could even have a fortuitous encounter in the midst of a disaster.?


    ?


    Obtaining ancient lost martial arts book, rescued by an overpowered hermit or the actual male lead¡­ Anyway, all kind of good fortune came to the female leads. Yet, at that moment, this world¡¯s female is already dead¡­ dead, just like that¡­ done¡­ off to Heaven.?


    ?


    ¡°I-Imperial Brother¡­¡± Zhou Min called him using a saccharine voice. Her sweet call melted his heart. He pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Lan Min, don¡¯t leave me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you think I am evil, but don¡¯t leave me. Or¡­ or I don¡¯t know what I might do. So, you have to stay by my side until death do we with parted. You don¡¯t need to love me, but leaving me is impossible¡­ You hear me?¡±?


    ?


    His voice was sub-zero cold but very steady. Yet, his firm hug and his trembling hands betrayed his restlessness. Zhou Min didn¡¯t respond to him right away. In fact, she was busy calling 484 like crazy because she was exulted the female protagonist had died. With her opponent¡¯s death, she had already completed the main mission. Didn¡¯t that mean she could leave??


    ?


    484 gave her a meaningful glance when it perceived her excitement. It was disappointed by her low IQ. ¡°Please refrain from thinking you¡¯re done with the mission. Take a look¡­¡± 484 opened her tasks page. On it, the tasks related to the female lead were marked complete. Under the section related to the male lead, there are two sub-categories. The first one is the progress bar of the male lead¡¯s affection which showed 100%. The second one is the progress bar for ¡°Harvested Energy¡± which showed only 30%!?


    ?


    Zhou Min imagined herself pointing a trembling finger at that incomplete progress bar. She looked at 484, not knowing how to react. She asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would be like that!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You think, you think, you think! You still have a month or so to do it. If you can¡¯t fill the progress bar to 100, you won¡¯t have enough energy for a smooth transfer to the next world. I won¡¯t be able to help you with the mission next time. This is what happens when you slack off at the beginning and refused to hook up with the male lead as I had suggested. Tsk, tsk, tsk! 250, it¡¯s not too late. You better do it right and speed up the process this time. Your life is in your hands. You don¡¯t want your existence to be erased just like that, right?¡±?


    ?


    Meanwhile, Lan Ziyu was waiting for her answer which never came. He couldn¡¯t help letting out a pained laugh. He forced himself to smile as he let her go. Then, he tucked her under her quilt. ¡°You¡­ Take a good rest. When you are better, I will come to see you again. During this time¡­ take some time to think carefully about what I just told you¡­¡±?


    ?


    He turned around, ready to leave, but suddenly, he felt his clothes being tugged. His heart shuddered, but he didn¡¯t dare to look back. At that moment, Zhou Min had opened her eyes again and was clear on what to do. She only had at most a month to everything so she had to be a temptress, seducing him to her bed every day. She didn¡¯t believe she won¡¯t be able to reach 50% with this method.?


    ?


    ¡°This is already the fourth time. Do you still want to abandon me again?¡± Zhou Min used an aggrieved and pained voice to appeal to him.?


    ?


    ¡°What do you mean the fourth time?¡± He turned back abruptly and was hit with the sight of her teary eyes. It made him feel sorry for her.?


    ?


    ¡°The first time was when I was 10. You let me go. The second time was in Clear Jade hall. You did that to me, but the next day when I awoke, you were already gone. The third time was in your bedchamber. You also left silently after making a mess out of me for days. You threw me to the imperial physician. Now that you are back to my side, are you still planning to leave me? After leaving, when will you come again? Lan Ziyu, who do you take me for? Am I someone to be used to strengthened your hold on the harem and stabilized the court?¡±?


    ?


    The more she spoke, the more her tears fell. Every teardrop was like a knife shredding his heart painfully. He went back to her bedside and took her into his arms. She feigned struggling ¨C pulling away from him and hammering his chest weakly. ¡°Evil! Brother, you are an evil man. How can treat me such way? When you remember about me, you will find me; Only to forget the next moment, leaving me hanging, alone¡­ abandoned¡­ You still forced me in that way regardless of my will. You never listen to me. Do you know how much it hurts? It hurts so much¡­ sob¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Please don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault. Everything is my fault. Min¡¯er, don¡¯t cry anymore. Brother will not leave you again. I will protect you, okay?¡± He carried her on his laps, cuddling her like a child and coaxing her to dry her tears. However, Zhou Min continued to cry until her nose was red and her reddened eyes swollen before stopping.?


    ?


    When he saw her quiet and meek side cuddling in his arms like a rabbit, hope rose inside his heart again. ¡°Min¡¯er, tell me. Are you going to leave me?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Brother, are you going to leave me again?¡± She replied with a rhetoric question.?


    ?


    ¡°I won¡¯t. In this life, I will never leave you. You are the only one for me, forever by my side.¡± He swore with an overbearing attitude while holding her tighter in his embrace.?


    ?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If Brother doesn¡¯t let go of my hand, I will forever stay by your side! I love you, my dear brother. I have always loved you. I love you very, very much!¡± She sketched out her hands and hugged his neck. Then, she pulled him down and offered her tempting red lips.

 CH 27

    Zhou Min¡¯s declaration shocked Lan Ziyu. When she took the initiative to be intimate, he didn¡¯t resist, responding more fiercely to her kiss. Her gentle kiss quickly turned into one of feverish passion. His tongue penetrated deep into her mouth, exploring her cavity, stimulating her pleasure. He sucked her tongue, drinking her sweetness. He took possession of her mouth, forcing her tongue to entangled with his. She tried to pull away to take a breather, but regardless of her actions, she could not extricate herself from his pursuit. She couldn¡¯t retreat nor hide. The only option was to welcome him. She left herself leaned into his embrace, her perky breasts pressing onto his chest as she lifted her head.?


    ?


    While she was distracted by his languorous french kiss, his hands climbed her naughtily and cupped her breasts. His vigorous kneading made her whimper as he pressed on what¡¯s left of the bruises he had left the other day. Her painful cry snapped him from his lust-filled mind.?


    ?


    He stared at his sweet and dazed woman in his arms. He had messed up her clothes, pulling them open to reveal her dudou. Such a tempting sight made Little Ziyu sprang in full attention, poking its head in between her wetness. The slight friction of the fabric made her shiver all over. She was suddenly overcome by weakness and leaned softly on his chest.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu couldn¡¯t act like a beast since he wants to cherish his little sister. It took him a moment to restrain his impulse and repress his desire. It was an easier feat now that he knew Lan Min won¡¯t leave him. His anxiety and insecurity were no plaguing his mind and pushing him to forcefully possess her. Besides, her body was still recovering. She won¡¯t be able to withstand his love so soon, otherwise, it will damage her body in the long term.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu hugged as they fell back into bed. No one said a word as they indulged themselves in the tenderness and happiness of the moment. ¡°Min¡¯er, you will live in the palace next to mine. I already ordered people to clean up the place¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Can I live with you?¡± She begged him with big eyes, showing her love and the reluctance to part with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want us to be apart¡­¡±?


    ?


    His heart trembled with joy because of her words. He hugged her more tightly. ¡°I will listen to you then. Whatever you say, I will listen to you, but the only condition is you have to rest properly, alright?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Okay~¡± She nestled her head on his broad and sturdy chest, concealing from him the crafty glint flashing through her eyes.?


    ?


    In the following days, she stayed by his side every night. Like a couple of sweethearts on a honeymoon, what kind of corny things could be done, they all did it. Unfortunately for her, Lan Ziyu never went beyond the limit of petting her.?


    ?


    After a month which is 30 days later, she was back in full health, but to her despair, she failed, again and again, to entice him during that time. His self-control was beyond her imagination. Sometimes, he was on the verge of giving to his inner beast but ran to bathe himself in cold water before going to the room next door to masturbate. He only came back when he comforted himself enough and was sure to keep his reason in front of her seduction. He went as far as wrapping her tightly into her quilt, so she would sleep honestly. That¡¯s right! After humping each other like crazy rabbits before, they are now in a platonic relationship¡­ And it went on for a whole month! Besides attending to his responsibilities at court, he spent the rest of his time with her, nursing her back to health. Sometimes, when work was too hectic, he brought back the memorials and handled them next to her.?


    ?


    If he wasn¡¯t accompanying her most of the time, she would have long suspected he became terminally ill or he was sleeping with someone else. It was quite flabbergasting that an unsatisfying beast like him could be as abstinent as a monk.?


    ?


    Damn it! When you don¡¯t want it, he fucked you until you see the Yellow River. Now you want him to do you, he turned into a holy man. What a difficult to please male lead!?


    ?


    Zhou Min sat down and sighed for the 389th times. ¡°484, tell me, did the male lead get tired of my beauty? It¡¯s been a month already, but he hadn¡¯t touched me! I only one month left now! I don¡¯t even know if he will still be alive until then. Urgh! I¡¯m dying of worries!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°It isn¡¯t because he¡¯s tired of you. He¡¯s just too dedicated to you. He loves you, so don¡¯t worry about that point. However, it¡¯s true that time is running out and so is your life. How about you bring food to his study room and test the water again?¡± 484 had observed Zhou Min and Lan Ziyu interactions de past month and it looked like they were in a tug-o-war.?


    ?


    Humans, how incomprehensible could they get??


    ?


    Zhou Min pondered a bit and found the suggestion workable.?


    ?


    Ever since he put in his head to nurse her back to health, every day, he would help her dress with all sort of crimson dresses. At this moment, she wore another red dress made from an almost see-through fabric. The style was overflowing with feminity and the color set off her fair skin.?


    ?


    She pulled a bit her long skirt and proceeded to the study room. Due to Lan Ziyu¡¯s favor, no one in the harem dared to bully her like before. Everyone knew how crazy he pampered his little sister. He had already punished everyone who bullied her in the past. From the lowest slaves to the noblest concubines, all saw their lives cut short when their heads separated from their bodies. He would even reach for the Moon as long she asked for it.?


    ?


    It has now become a fact that whoever dares to offend Zhou Min, the apple in the eyes of the Emperor, would be treated as a criminal.?


    ?


    Therefore, no one impeded Zhou Min on her way to the study room. When she reached her destination, she was greeted by the dark face of Lan Ziyu who was dressed in a black court dress with golden embroidered dragons. His long hair was tied in top knot hidden underneath his crown. His expression was grave, exuding arrogance as he sat majestically on his dragon throne. From times to times, a glint of dissatisfaction and annoyance would fleet through his eyes as he went through the memorials. When he discovered anything amiss or an error, he would annotate it or highlight it with vermillion ink. Zhou Min leaned on the door frame and watched him work. She sighed silently. The imperial genes are great! A man like that if he was born in the modern era, with his face, body and bearing, he would be an Adonis that could charm any men and women of all range of ages!?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Lan Ziyu had long felt her presence. However, he didn¡¯t too the initiative to talk. He wanted to see what this little imp was up to. During the time he was nursing her, he was constantly repressing his cravings for her, wanting her to be good and healthy. However, she didn¡¯t even care about his thoughtfulness and constantly seduced him, teasing him, driving him mad from lust. He could look but couldn¡¯t touch. Oh, the torture! But today, Head Physician Wang told him her body was good, and it was alright for some moderate exercises.?


    ?


    He hadn¡¯t made a move on her yet, but she already went to find him, walking around with such tempting clothes. When he thought how many people saw her hurrying to here in this coquettish attire¡­?


    ?


    His hands clenched tightly into fists. A sinister light flashed through his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still idling at the entrance?¡±?


    ?


    When she heard him, a faint smile revealed on her face, and she walked in gracefully. Her eyes bent in an attempt to seduce him, causing his heart to melt at the sight. He sighed in defeat, his anger and jealousy vanished in an instant. He beckoned her. ¡°Come here¡­¡±?


    ?


    She ran to him and without hesitation; she straddled him, letting herself be pulled into his embrace. She nestled her head in his neck and let her hot breath lingered on his skin. She said in a spoiled tone, ¡°Imperial Brother, I miss you!¡±

 CH 28

    Lan Ziyu carried Zhou Min while her legs wrapped around his waist. The intimate position made him realized how wet her hole below was, leaving a wet trail as she rubbed against his groin continuously. His dormant dragon pillar was quickly roused to full attention. It stood hard. He pressed his hot rod against her flower hole. As their body temperature rose, she exuded a dense poppy fragrance. Lan Ziyu put one of his hands on her waist and knead it strongly while burying his head in her shoulder. The next moment, he licked and nibbled her skin without restraint.?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s vagina contracted from the pleasure of his foreplay. She could feel her skirt sticky and wet from her love fluids. Lan Ziyu discovered her slight movements and couldn¡¯t help chuckling.?


    ?


    ¡°I had accompanied for breakfast. Now it¡¯s your turn to be eaten!¡± He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He pulled back from her a bit and raised her jaw. Then, he stared at her beautiful face before kissing her with languor. No matter how many time their lips united, he could never get tired of those luscious lips.?


    ?


    While they were lost in their passions, the sunlight fell on them, wrapping their bodies in a bright halo like a pair of immortals.?


    ?


    Their kisses last for a long time. He kissed her until she was dazed and her face burning red. It was then he reluctantly let go of her lips. Then, he carried her softened body into the break room beside his study room and put her on the table. A smile remained hung on his face. ¡°Since it¡¯s already lunchtime, how about I feed you? Besides, I¡¯m also quite hungry, so let¡¯s eat together.¡± His smile appeared ominous at that moment. ¡°I was planning to visit you later, but since you came to me first, it¡¯s also good.¡±?


    ?


    She nodded without a thought but noticed a moment later his strange gaze. It was as if he wanted to swallow her and it made her shrink back.?


    ?


    It appeared that today¡¯s lunch will not be¡­ err¡­ like usual.?


    ?


    ¡°484, I feel that this time I will harvest enough energy!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Good luck! By the way¡­ you only have a month left before this body dies. Everything will depend on your effort. Hopefully, we will have enough energy to travel to the next world.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I will do everything I can¡­¡±?


    ?


    The imperial study was very small. Despite that, all kind of things were placed inside and the vermillion doors were often opened. Fortunately, there was a big folding screen, decorated by a landscape drawn with black ink on it, which was five meters wide and a meter and eight tall, hiding the inside from prying eyes. However, it was placed only ten steps from the entrance and the screen itself didn¡¯t offer complete protection. It only made the inside looked vague, but it does not hide the activities inside.?


    ?


    Behind the screen, there was an exquisitely carved recliner placed against the wall. A round table was placed nearby. A small bed could be seen behind it and a small bookshelf with many documents stood further in.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu had let go of his little sister and ordered servants to prepare lunch. The palace maids went out quickly and the next moment, the table was filled with steaming hot food. The fragrance of the delicacies suddenly assailed their nose. There were countless varieties of dishes with a top-notch presentation which heightened the onlookers¡¯ appetite.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu made all the servants retreated outside. Then, he went to sit next to Zhou Min. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t want to eat?¡± He raised his eyebrows in inquiry and glanced at the food on the table. ¡°Are these not to your taste?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Ah, no!¡± She shook her head, then she mumbled while blushing. ¡°I¡­ Imperial Brother, I¡­ There is too much food. We won¡¯t be able to finish everything. Plus, t-this stool is a bit wet and¡­ uncomfortable to sit on.¡± She fiddled with her clothes in embarrassment. Besides, she came here today with the readiness of a warrior. She was prepared to use all the tricks in her book to seduce. She even went commando to put all the chances on her side. Therefore, when she sat on the cold stool, her buttocks were freezing. She didn¡¯t want to eat a meal while being cold. It was quite a strange sensation she wasn¡¯t used too. In addition, she was sure that her brother was fully aware of her discomfort but feign ignorance.?


    ?


    He even pretended to be curious!?


    ?


    ¡°Really? How come I don¡¯t feel it? How about¡­ I hold you while you eat?¡± Lan Ziyu ogled at her lecherously. She didn¡¯t resist him when he grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to him. Her buttocks settled on his lap. ¡°Is this warmer than the stool? By the way, your clothes are very up to my taste.¡± He squinted his eyes and his voice became hoarse, full of happiness. ¡°However, you are forbidden to run around in this attire. My dearest sister, I am very happy with your attempt to seduce me. Although, I prefer you to wear nothing when we are alone. This is a better way to seduce me, to make me want to force you below me and love you all day.¡±?


    ?


    Her body was weakened and numbed as if she was boneless. Despite being seated on his lap, her head only reached his lips. She let her forehead being kissed by him. She tempted him again with her sweetness and her addicting body scent filled his senses again, making him fall deeper into lust.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­¡± She shrunk in his arms shyly. Her little face took a reddish tint, making her cheeks looked like two delicious apples. ¡°Who is seducing you?¡± All the previous time she seduced him before, stripping her clothes and all, but he remained unmoved. At one point, she even thought he suddenly become impotent.?


    ?


    ¡°Really? That didn¡¯t seem like it.¡± He rested his chin on her shoulder and asked her, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a little succubus trying to stroke my little Ziyu while I was sleeping last night? I remembered that little demon teased my body with enthusiasm all night ¨C licking and caressing it.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asleep? If so, why didn¡¯t you wake up? Because you didn¡¯t react, I have to keep going on and tired myself to death.¡± She nagged at him in an embarrassed tone. She wished she could find a hole to hide into.?


    ?


    For the sake of collecting energy, she had to act boldly. When she recalled her bold actions these days, she couldn¡¯t help be startled. Not long ago, all those wanton acts were had never crossed her mind.?


    ?


    ¡°I must say¡­¡± His smile left him and at times, a glint of craftiness flickered inside his eyes. ¡°I noticed that my darling loved to tease my body a lot. Did you miss my body that much? Do you want Imperial Brother to invade you? To get hot and wet under my plundering? Last time, my dearest sister kept asking for more, so I have no choice but to redouble effort. Your sweet cries is a drug that makes me unable to stop. You were so wet that the bedsheets were soaked¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°S-stop! Don¡¯t say it!¡± His wicked words filled her with shame. She buried her face in his neck, leaving her bright red ears subjected to his burning gaze. At this moment, she felt hot like a cooked shrimp. She was ashamed and angry at the same time.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu was a paranoiac man, but at this moment, he was opened to her naked seduction and had no qualm teaching her a lesson after letting himself hook to the bait she dangled in front of him.?


    ?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want, I will not mention it then.¡± Anyway, her flirting was only for him to enjoy. Besides, he was already intending to gobble her today, so there was no wait he will let her escape. In a moment, he will let her see the consequences of stirring him.?


    ?


    He beamed a smile at her, but she was too embarrassed to look. He changed the subject. ¡°Imperial Sister, aren¡¯t you hungry? I personally asked the kitchen to make your favorite food. Here, try this and tell me if it¡¯s delicious?¡± He picked up a small plate and put it in front of them. Inside there were dumplings with translucent skin. He clipped one of them and brought it to her delicious looking mouth.?


    ?


    ¡°I¡­ I can eat by myself¡­¡± She calmed herself and pretended to be shy by lowering her head like an ostrich. With a red face, she reached for the dumplings.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister, I like feeding you.¡± He put an end to her protests, hugging her tightly like a doll. Then, he fed her. She pouted, refusing his service. He had no choice but to coax her with his sexy voice. ¡°Be obedient! Open your mouth. This is your favorite crystal dumplings. Try it. It¡¯s delicious!¡±?


    ?


    Her resistance was futile under his persistence. She opened her mouth and ate it. The savory taste gushed into her mouth. The dumpling was big, so her mouth was completely stuffed with it. He wiped the oil on her lips with his hand, then he scooped a sticky dumpling ball with a soup spoon.?


    ?


    ¡°Here, try this one.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wait a minute! I¡¯m not done with the other one. Her cheeks were still budging as she tried to swallow the first dumpling. She barely had the time to swallow when he stuffed in her mouth the sticky dumpling ball.?


    ?


    ¡°Here another one!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°This is lotus see soup, drink it.¡±?


    ?


    ¡­¡­?


    ?


    He gave her one thing after another in succession. She ate many things under his pressure until her stomach was swollen and painful. When she saw him clipped a crispy piece of meat, she stared at him in fear and shook her head like a rattle. ¡°No more! I¡¯m bloated!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat more?¡± He put down his chopsticks and sighed, feeling disappointed by her refusal. Since they were young, he never had the chance to feed her like this. It was a novel and enjoyable experienced despite the difficulty. Too bad his little sister was full.?


    ?


    He looked at the table full of food and the dishes that had yet to be eaten. He scowled. His little sister had so little appetite.?


    ?


    He turned to her and watched her chewed her food with difficulty. He thought back of her appearance when he fed her. She looked similar to a cute kitten he used to have.?


    ?


    Sigh! It was too bad his little darling couldn¡¯t eat more. He observed her expression as she swallowed the last food he gave her with a vengeance. Her angry appearance was too amusing.?


    ?


    ¡°You ate so little.¡± Although he was laughing inside, his appearance remained cool and majestic. Only the amused glint inside his eyes betrayed his mood. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you always faint half through our bed activities. You have no stamina.¡±

 CH 29

    What?! He dared to say she ate little? Do you take me for a pig?! You even dare to say I lack stamina! This fucker! She refused to accept such nonsensical statements. It¡¯s as clear as day he is the problem, not her. She pouted in anger and spat out, ¡°Nonsense! My body is healthy. Imperial Brother is the one who is abnormal. You¡¯re also the one who k-kept doing it non-stop. Even if we change to other people, they will also faint from your rough treatment!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s like that! Hehehe!¡± Lan Ziyu couldn¡¯t suppress his laugh. His little sister is too cute. She acted the same way when she was young. Her expression and her tone were the same as years ago. It made him recalled with nostalgia the time they were the happiest.?


    ?


    His clear laugh snapped her out of her daze, making her realized the foolishness of her daring words. There was only regret left in her. He hugged her closer to his chest, making her feel the explosive strength of his firm and well-developed pectorals and the strong drumming of his heartbeats.?


    ?


    Suddenly, he stopped laughing and looked down at the woman in his embrace. He ringed his arms under her armpits and lifted her up gently. They readjusted themselves to a comfortable position. She ended up straddling him, giving him easier access to her alluring lips which he devoured without hesitation. His tongue snaked overbearingly into her little mouth, teasing her while tasting her sweetness.?


    ?


    The more he kissed her, the denser the scent of poppy, making it difficult for him to extricate from her. After their lips parted, his eyes caught sight of a bright red juvenile face.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­¡± she called out in a soft voice. Her soft hand slid up to his neck, ringing it. Because of her petite stature, she had to part her legs completely, making the uncovered genitalia to adhere closely to Lan Ziyu harden hot meat rod. She could feel through his silky pants how raring he was ready to love her. She became shy and embarrassed at the effects her seduction had caused.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister, are you tempting me?¡± He laughed again as his black eyes deepened with wicked thoughts. They were like two black holes who could suck people¡¯s soul if one stares at them too long, pulling them into a world of lust and debauchery.?


    ?


    His sight trailed down her body to her creamy opened legs where a lush forest of black desire loomed in-between, partially hidden by her skirt.?


    ?


    ¡°Then, do you want to fall to my temptation?¡± She whispered the words to his ears then nibbled his earlobe. The satiny feeling of her hot tongue trailed his outer ear. She could feel his penis enlarging from her actions which she teased it by rubbing her butt intimately against it.?


    ?


    His face became flushed and he bite lightly her cheek, leaving behind a bit of saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me or I might do you until you can¡¯t stand¡­¡± He peeled off her white gown, pasted his big hand on her smooth waist and caressed it slowly.?


    ?


    A young woman¡¯s skin is smooth like high-quality jade and tender like tofu. It¡¯s an addicting sensation that makes one unable to part from. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from touching her, and that tempting smell coming from her body, it hooked his will, a fuel to his damned desire.?


    ?


    Zhou Min chirped in a coquet tone. ¡°But you were not tempted by me before¡­¡± Despite her whining, she enjoyed the pleasure of his caress. Sometimes she would wiggle on his laps, trying to avoid the tickling sensation of his roaming hands on her waist, but most of the times, she welcomed it with joy.?


    ?


    Suddenly, he tightened his hold, slamming her on his broad chest, and his laugh echoed near her ears. ¡°It¡¯s not because I wasn¡¯t tempted. Every time I looked at you, I just put you under me and ravage your body, but Head Physician Wang told me you need to rest. So, how could I bear to love you to death? I have to endure it with all my will until you¡¯re back to health. Fortunately, the prohibition has been lifted and I will enjoy a month worth of abstinence. Today, regardless of how much you beg, I will not stop. I will never let you go!¡± His right hand slapped her bouncy buttock suddenly.?


    ?


    She yelped from the burning pain and had the urge to distance herself from him. However, her petite body was firmly imprisoned in his vice hug. The only option left was to twist vainly her slender waist away. ¡°Imperial Brother, I am yours. Only you can give me the joy of being love. Even if you kill me by doing so, I will gladly comply. I want you¡­ I want all of you!¡±?


    ?


    She acted with impunity, throwing caution to the wind. This time, she must squeeze Lan Ziyu until he gave her enough nourishment to fill the energy bar to hop to the next world. If she couldn¡¯t, all would be in vain.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min! Do you know how much you fascinated me right now? I can give you everything you desire¡­¡± Her alluring painful expression on par of any succubus didn¡¯t deter him from her rude to her. On contrary, her expression fanned his excitement and his desire for conquests.?


    ?


    Slap! Slap!?


    ?


    He slapped her round and bouncy buttocks a few more times. In no time, the skin became red and glaring.?


    ?


    Her butts twinged painfully, but soon the pain was replaced by numbness and a pang of pleasure started to mix in. She even hoped he could continue to abuse her that way. ¡°Imperial Brother, stop¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Shit! Why was she thinking that way? How embarrassing! She buried in his arms, ashamed of finding pleasure in pain. Tears trickled down slowly as the pain and pleasure made her feverish. ¡°Don¡¯t hit anymore! Imperial Brother¡­ Ah! Ngh~! Please¡­ Ngh~¡± She moaned sweetly despite herself. The heat dyed her beautiful skin with a reddish tint.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~! Oh~! Don¡¯t¡­¡± she suddenly gasped loudly as his right hand suddenly shoved into her innermost sanctum. His fingers opened her soaked flower hole, parting her inner walls. His actions exposed to view her clitoris. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Brother¡­¡± She screamed, unable to stop herself from lifting her hip. His fingers probed her insides, electrifying her with pleasure. The tight walls of her vagina contracted and trembled at the rhythm of his thrusts.?


    ?


    Her intense reaction stimulated him, igniting the beast inside of him. He ground his thumb on her clitoris while his index stimulated her G-point.?


    ?


    Her body tensed as she cried out from pleasure. ¡°Ah~! Ah~! Brother¡­ AH!¡±?


    ?


    He watched her as she lost herself in the pleasure of the flesh. There was no intention of stopping, and he continued to stir her mercilessly. Slowly, his left hand went to his penis, stroking it a bit before winding to her lower back. Then, it snaked up to her armpit and ripped off her upper clothes, exposing her tender right breast. Without further ado, his naughty hand played with it.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She raised her face, letting a loud moan escaped from her lips. Her body was losing strength every time he triggered her sensitives points. She was the embodiment of pleasure. Soon, she felt herself reaching for the peak of happiness. Her body trembled violently while her vagina twitched endlessly. The next moment, a joyful moan echoed in the room. From her flower hole, love juice spilled out like a torrent, sparkling and fragrant.?


    ?


    She slummed on him, drained by the orgasm.?


    ?


    ¡°So much water.¡± Lan Ziyu enjoyed watching her spend from his foreplay. He looked at his wet hand covered in her fluids. ¡°My love, do you want to taste it?¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min heavily opened her eyes and looked at him with a dazed and teary expression. She blushed. ¡°T-taste what?¡±

 CH 30

    ¡°Here-¡± He pecked on her ruby lips then beamed at her a sly smirk. ¡°What do you think of the taste?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Oh!¡± She licked her lips out of reflex. It was sweet. The sweet taste filled her taste buds making her feel confused. ¡°It¡¯s sweet¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I think so too!¡± A proud smile stretched on his face as he bends his neck to kiss her again. He sucked on them, leaving a glistening trail of saliva, making it looks like they were smeared with honey. The sight stirred his hunger for her. It was without hesitation he devoured her delicious mouth. Inside the room, except for the occasional sounds of their tongue intertwining, there was only a heated silence.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was dizzied by his kisses. She struggled but ended up responding to the uninhibited stimulation of his tongue. Her body trembled, swaying like willow leaves. The pleasure turned her body to cotton.?


    ?


    Finally, after a long French Kiss, he let her go although not completely satisfied, and this could be felt in his voice. ¡°Imperial Sister, I want you. All of you. Everything about you¡­¡±?


    ?


    Immersed in pleasure, she moaned in response, but her muddled mind didn¡¯t register his words.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu suppressed his smile. His lust-filled eyes were like two fireballs, looking at her fiercely, igniting her desire from anticipation. Despite her state, she looked at him with misty eyes and hooked his neck, pulling him down to lay on the round table. With one arm, he swept all the dishes and food to the floor.?


    ?


    Clang! Crash! Cling!?


    ?


    Coincidentally, at that moment, the high-pitch voice of the eunuch was heard. ¡°This lowly slave reports to the Emperor. The Prime Minister, the Minister of War, the Minister of Revenue and more than 10 high officials had come to seek your Majesty for an urgent matter!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s became tensed caught by surprise by the sharp voice. Her mind sobered in an instant.?


    ?


    Someone is there! Despite the worry of being found, she had to reach her goal together ¨C collecting enough semen. However, she was a bit hesitant because she had no exhibitionism fetish.?


    ?


    She changed her expression quickly from lust-filled to frightened and raised her head to meet with him hot and dark gaze. She knew she couldn¡¯t allow others to stop her momentum and disrupted her bed affairs with Lan Ziyu.?


    ?


    ¡°I-Imperial Brother, I-I don¡¯t want people to come i-in¡­¡± It was alright to have sex during the day, but she wasn¡¯t lascivious to the point to allow spectators watching them go at it. Her mind was still delicate. She pushed herself away from Lan Ziyu and tried to sit up while covering herself in a flustered manner, but it was pointless as Lan Ziyu flipped her below him again with a light pull of his hand.?


    ?


    A fire burning within his eyes and she could feel the heat of it. ¡°Imperial Sister, I know, so lower your voice.¡± He also had no intention of making her leave or stop their lovemaking.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ That¡­¡± She was rendered stupid by the lust-filled man. She gulped her saliva with difficulty. ¡°¡­How about I return tonight a-and¡­ we can continue¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°No way! I crave too much for you.¡± An evil smile bloomed on his face. His eyes looked at her like a delicious prey. He had endured for a month until Head Physician Wang finally allowed him to lift the ban on his sex life. After enjoying the sweetness of his sister after a long period of abstinence, it drove him crazy. He was unable to stop at only foreplay.?


    ?


    ¡°But-¡± Her words stopped at the tips of her tongue when Lan Ziyu untied the belt holding her red gown. The clothes fell messily on the black table, forming a stark visual contrast. Without the cover of fabric, her fair skin like the highest ivory was revealed.?


    ?


    Her skin looked moist, and her round and plump breasts appeared soft. On top of those impressive mounts, stood aloft and erected lovely pink cherries. At each of her rushed breath, the bouncy breast shook and swayed in an alluring way.?


    ?


    As his gaze moved down, a slender and delicate waist entered his eyes. It looked it was carved out of jade. There was no extra fat on her flat belly which stretched until an abundant black bush made of soft hair appeared. If he foraged it a bit, he could see a pink and tender slit hiding underneath. From there, a stream of lascivious liquid, exuding an enticing fragrance, flowed out, wetting gradually the inside of a pair of slender legs.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu continued to admire the beautiful landscape under him. An unconcealed primal desire flickered in his eyes. His passionate gaze made her body feverish and caused her nipples to ache for his attention. Her chest undulated in provocation.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ No¡­ We cannot¡­¡± She quivered adorably and tried to shrink herself while covering her erotic attributes. She wanted to sit up, but her futile resistance was a joke to the strong man. Under his caress, she became paralyzed.?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s very rare for so many ministers to gather together. I fear the matter might be urgent, so my dear sister, you should keep quiet when they come in. No one will dare to lift his head to look at me, and the screen will offer additional protection but don¡¯t make a sound or we will be found out,¡± he whispered like a devil in her ears.?


    ?


    ¡°You may come!¡± he announced with head raised.?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡±?


    ?


    The eunuch outside stepped aside when he heard the command, allowing the three ministers with the highest rank to come in first. Lan Ziyu had no qualm plundering her lips. He sucked on her lips, blocking her protestation. He kissed her until her lips were swollen, then his tongue slid on them before trailing down her neck where he marked her with a hickey. However, he didn¡¯t stop his advance there; he continued to explore further, letting his tongue hiked her mountains until it reached their peaks, and he could suck on them.?


    ?


    To the left; to the right. He sucked alternately between the two nipples, appearing as if he was tasting the best delicacy in the world. Sucking wasn¡¯t the only way he teased her breasts. Sometimes, his tongue would circle her aureolas, and other time, he would nibble them or even bite on the stiffened protuberances then pulling on them with his mouth before letting them go and watched the breast bounced until they regain their original shape.?


    ?


    His rough handling forced her to let out a sob of pain. ¡°B-brother¡­ D-don¡¯t bite them¡­ It hurts~¡±?


    ?


    Soon, the pain and pleasure became indissociable. She felt her nipples has reached a new threshold of sensitivity. She couldn¡¯t help quivering while feeling her consciousness floating. ¡°Brother¡­ There¡­ Ah~ Hum~ Lighter¡­ Brother¡­ No~¡±?


    ?


    Only after Zhou Min¡¯s nipples were swollen and red, and coated with a glistening layer of saliva, did Lan Ziyu leave them alone, not without great reluctance. At that moment, he could hear many footsteps entering the study room. He hugged the weakened Zhou Min and carried her to the recliner. As he pressed her under him, he signaled her to be quiet.?


    ?


    The evil smile on his face caused the powerless Zhou Min to shudder. Her fair complexion had a reddish tint coupled with her alluring body could arouse the madness of any men.?


    ?


    ¡°We pay our respect to the Emperor. Long live, long live, long, long live!¡±?


    ?


    The eunuch had led more than ten ministers and officials to the inner room of the study, but only the three highest ranked ministers were allowed to step forward.?


    ?


    ¡°What great matter had mobilized all of you to report? You can report the matter where you are. I have just woke up from a nap and my appearance is currently not presentable.¡±?


    ?


    His voice was slightly hoarse and cold, but no one had any objection.?


    ?


    ¡°Your Majesty, the neighboring country had sent their army to harass our people at the borders several times. General Qin had led his troops to stop the enemy. However, we have lost contact with him ever since then. Even the intelligence gathered by our spies didn¡¯t give many details on the whereabouts of the General, but the situation at the borders has been stabilized. While the borders are under control, Henan has been struck with a flood and the refugees had moved up north. This official believes we should find a place to settle them.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Lord Wang, I have to object. There has been unrest at the borders for many years. That country has been eyeing our territories for the longest time. Unfortunately, General Qin has gone missing. The army cannot be without a commander for too long. Your Majesty must appoint a new commander first before it is too late. As for the candidate, I believe the second-in-command is a good choice. Your Majesty, we cannot delay this matter any longer. We should inform the officers and soldiers quickly otherwise the army order might collapse. This is an urgent matter that needs to be addressed quickly.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°This official thinks¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Lord Liu, I disagree. The victims of disaster need to be settled or it could cause revolts. Our treasury has enough money to be used as relief aid, but it might be lacking if it has to be divided to provide for the army at the borders.¡±?


    ?


    While Lord Liu and Lord Wang were entangled in a battle of wits, the room divided into two camps advocating for either Lord Wang¡¯s aid to the flood victims or Lord Liu¡¯s defense of the borders.?


    ?


    Everyone quarreled, causing a cacophonous and disharmonious concerto. Quiet on the side, the youngest minister stealthily glanced at the screen, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. The reason why he couldn¡¯t see them despite the size of the room is because the recliner was placed in a blind spot from where he was. However, by moving slightly he could see something, but the screen only showed him a vague silhouette.?


    ?


    ¡°Are you having an orgasm? How come are you so fast today?¡± Lan Ziyu whispered slyly into her ears. Then, he retreated a bit to have some space to raised her butt and separated her legs. Her new posture gave him a better view of her wet pink slit. He could see her little mouth below shrinking and twitching as she climaxed. Love juice continued to leak down her legs. The sticky liquid dropped down slowly in strands on the recliner. The dense fragrance of her honey assailed his nose.

 CH 31

    He grinned and whispered into her ears with his husky voice, ¡°How sensitive. I only tease your breasts a bit, but you already climaxed. Rest assured, the best has yet to come¡­¡± He inserted his fingers deeper into her moist cave, making her love juice flowed out abundantly.?


    ?


    ¡°Unnn~ Humm¡­¡± Zhou Min wanted to moan, but she suddenly remembered there were people outside. Her hands covered her mouth tightly and shook her head erratically while looking at Lan Ziyu with pleading eyes, begging him to stop. She could feel the foreign object thrusting into her. Her insides twitched and tightened around his fingers. She wanted to push them out, but her resistance was futile. His fingers proceeded deeper into her flower stem.?


    ?


    She clenched her mouth tightly, not daring to utter a single sound. She continued to implore him with her eyes as the tears pooled inside, overflowing at the last moment. Her insides had narrowed to the point he could feel a bit of pressure on his fingers. She retreated her hip and tried to close her legs. Unfortunately, Lan Ziyu was between her legs, making it impossible for her to deny him access to her secret garden.?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, relax a bit. You¡¯re so tight! My fingers will be crushed by you. Tight like this, how can I feed you with my meat rod? Be good and loosen up a bit.¡± His breathing was a bit erratic as he spoke tenderly in her ear before sucking on her earlobe.?


    ?


    Despite so, he continued to finger thrust her wet vagina, sliding in and out while hitting all her good spots. He couldn¡¯t believe how much love juice could flow out from such a small hole. His whole hand was completely soaked and there was no hindrance when he thrust in as her inside was over lubricated. The smooth and tight sensation of the vaginal walls sent a wave of pleasure to his huge hard-on, making it twitched constantly. He felt as if his penis was on the verge of exploding.?


    ?


    ¡°D-don¡¯t¡­. Ah~ Brother¡­ Lighter¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± She buried her head in Lan Ziyu¡¯s neck while crying out sweetly. She felt electrified every time he rotated his fingers in her vagina. Her body trembled in response and her inside contracted crazily. He made her crave to be filled to the brim by his thick rod. She wanted to feel that sweet pain of being invaded.?


    ?


    ¡°Where is it uncomfortable? Is it here?¡± A sleazy expression appeared on his face. His fingers drilled into her depth with fervor. His thumb found her reddish and plump clitoris and ground it mercilessly. It was too much. She couldn¡¯t suppress her moans and her body swayed up and down, trying to press against his hand for more pleasure. Her inside twitched wildly as her vagina became a broken dam.?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, your little mouth below is broken. There is so much water flowing out, and it¡¯s so delicious, I can¡¯t stop myself from drinking it¡­¡± He remembered when he took her the first time in Clear Jade Hall. When he sipped her love juice the taste was so sweet like the finest nectar. It was unforgettable. Suddenly, he retreated to push her legs opened wider. Then, he shoved his face in between and opened his mouth. Without further ado, he covered her whole slit which exuded a bewitching aroma. He made loud sucking sounds as he drank her juice. At times, he would kiss her flower petals or stretch out his tongue to tease her trembling and sensitive clitoris. Waves of pleasure rendered her weak, pushing her on the verge of collapsing yet not. The sweet torture stimulated her to produce more sex fluid which wet everything.?


    ?


    ¡°Delicious! It tastes the same as the first time. It makes me crave for more!¡± He sucked her with voracity until Zhou Min jerked back in orgasm with her toes curled in tension. He stopped the cunnilingus, full from the taste of her nectar.?


    ?


    ¡°Do you feel good, my love? Or is that little mouth below still uncomfortable? Do you want Brother to ease your suffering?¡± He stayed kneel between her legs with a smile still wet from her leftovers sex fluids, a testimony of her lust.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu stripped off his clothes with haste. When he took off his pants, a big and hardened penis covered in veins popped out, causing Zhou Min¡¯s body to become feverish at the sight. The previous two times, he fucked her at night and due to the circumstances at both times, she couldn¡¯t see in great details the monstrosity he was endowed with. At present, they were doing it in broad daylight, letting her see everything with a glance.?


    ?


    Her eyes took in his broad shoulders, strong chest and small waist, the ideal inverted-triangle body sculpted with sturdy muscles from training martial arts every day. Despite his diligence training, his skin wasn¡¯t dark. It has a light wheat-color which was sexy and healthy. What was more drool-worthy are his pectoral muscles and eight-pack abdominals, hard and full of explosive power. He was oozing of male pheromones.?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt her throat parched. Her eyes couldn¡¯t stop looking at his penis. It was enormous compared to the average and when it became excited; it erected straight like a sword thrusting toward the sky. And she had faced that thing. Oh, God! What a terrible thing! It was at least 20 cm long and 5 cm wide. It was so congested with blood it took a purplish tint, covered in veins and twitching constantly. That thing looked like a beast ready to kill anyone at any moment.?


    ?


    She couldn¡¯t believe how she was able to take in that monster without being impaled to death. This must be those advantages 484 spoke about! However, regardless of the facts, her brain still couldn¡¯t accept such reality.?


    ?


    Zhou Min gulped in fear and wanted to get out from here.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister, do you like what you see?¡± He chuckled in a knowing tone. ¡°I want to love you thoroughly, so open your legs for me.¡± His command seemed to hold an evil magic she couldn¡¯t refuse. While waiting for her, he grabbed his burning penis and stroked it up and down, causing his big testicles to sway. His uninhibited masturbation show made Zhou Min¡¯s face flushed red and her heartbeat throbbed at a frenetic rhythm.?


    ?


    She was afraid that the people on the other side of the screen hear them, but when she saw his hard member overflowing with pre-cum and remember the urgent need of collecting energy, her trembling hands grabbed her thighs and parted her legs wider. Beyond the logical reasons, her body truly felt so empty. She hoped ardently to be filled by his big penis. She wanted to be pierced deeply and roughly by him and thrust into the deepest part of her vagina. It wasn¡¯t with reluctance she revealed to him her wet and pinkish slit.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ Please¡­ Give it to me¡­ Ah~ Fuck me¡­ Ummm~ Imperial Brother¡­¡± She appealed to him in a low voice and a charming face full of temptation. Her black hair was scattered on the recliner, but her few strands stuck to her fair skin. She spread her legs and pushed out her lips, showing to her brother a debauch sight. She felt she had lost all morality as she tried to tempt Lan Ziyu with a provocative pose. Her hips were pushed up like an offering, inviting him to accept and enjoy her little flower hole.?


    ?


    ¡°Succubus!¡± He snorted, but he still aimed his hardened member to her overflowing entrance. Then, in one powerful thrust, he entered her deeply. His iron-like rod drilled its way inside her tight little vagina.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah-mmm~¡± She yelped in pain from his rough penetration, forgetting there were people outside. Fortunately, Lan Ziyu reacted quickly and kissed her, letting her scream died in her mouth. However, her eyes became teary and hazy from the pain, and her body struggled weakly. Her tender little hands clawed at him while she tried to breathe with difficulty.?


    ?


    ¡°Uh¡­ Umm¡­ Sniff¡­ Sniff¡­¡± Despite how much love juice had lubricated her vagina, it couldn¡¯t adapt itself from the sudden expansion. She felt he had ripped her apart. Her flower petals were spread to the maximum trying to accommodate that monstrous hard penis.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister, can you bear a bit longer? I¡¯m only halfway in¡­¡± He kissed her tears while lamenting the torture of being half pleasured. Her insides were so tight; it completely wrapped around his desire. After he pleaded her, he could feel the strong resistance slowly loosening and sucking him deeper instead. Her acceptance caused him excitement to saw which resulted in his penis inflating again. Zhou Min felt her inner walls crushed from being stretched beyond possible, and Lan Ziyu felt like his penis was besieged by the pleasure of her tightness.?


    ?


    Despite her wordless protests, Lan Ziyu couldn¡¯t help himself any longer. He tried to appease her in a low voice. The pain and pleasure intertwined causing sweats to cover his forehead.?


    ?


    ¡°Umm¡­ Hnn¡­ No¡­ Ummm¡­¡± She could feel the tension and pressure exerted by his burning rod. She slumped weakly on the recliner while letting out pitiful mewls as Lan Ziyu continued to open his way to her inner sanctum. Far from deterring him, her sad expression enraptured him further.?


    ?


    I am too lazy to make a joke chapter. This is a real chapter.?


    ?

 CH 32

    Lan Ziyu hugged her and pulled her up to sit on his leg. He positioned himself on the recliner so they both face toward the outside. It was without a doubt, regardless of the screen rendering their lovemaking vague, some ministers outside could still see Lan Ziyu¡¯s movements when he penetrated her. As his hard member slipped into her, Zhou Min shivered and arched upward in response. Lan Ziyu pulled her down immediately and covered her mouth before she let out a too loud moan which couldn¡¯t be covered by the incessant noisy quarrels outside.?


    ?


    ¡°Please make a decision, your Majesty!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Please impart us of your judgment, your Majesty!¡±?


    ?


    ¡­¡­?


    ?


    Meanwhile, Lan Ziyu felt beyond comfortable with his hot desire well buried inside of Zhou Min¡¯s tight cave. His eyes narrowed as he enjoyed the sensation of her vaginal walls latching onto him like thousands of mouths doing fellatio on every inch of his meat rod. It made him itch and numb from decadence. He hugged his sister and slowly rocked his hip.?


    ?


    Then, he noticed the silence reigning outside. His thin lips hooked into a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re done quarreling? Ah~ Quiet¡­¡± His voice was full of magnetism.?


    ?


    However, his words sounded oppressive, and his tone, cold like frost. It caused the ministers¡¯ heart to be filled with terror. They shrunk back their necks with cold sweat as if they were a weak plebeian in front of a despotic gang leader at the marketplace.?


    ?


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive us, servants!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Prime Minister, don¡¯t you already have a plan?¡± Although the people outside had no clear idea of what was going inside, Lan Ziyu, on the contrary, had a good grasp of the situation outside even while he was busy making love to Zhou Min. While everyone quarreled, he had noticed that his young Prime Minister had kept his distance and maintained his calm the whole time. That man stood as a spectator while his colleagues argued.?


    ?


    ¡°This subject has a suggestion, makes all the wealthy families, merchant houses and auctions contribute in our country. With that money, we can invest it in the protection of our borders. In order to stop any dissatisfaction, they will be granted the exclusive title of being the imperial family merchant, a title which could be passed on from one generation to another. In addition, with that title, they can easily trade with the imperial family. As for the reinforcement of the borders, the money will be divided into aid relief and the construction of houses for the war victims which will help solve the current crisis. In addition¡­¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu smiled as he listened to his Prime Minister presented the idea with composure. His expression revealed enlightenment at the words. Meanwhile, Zhou Min had lifted her head when she heard the Prime Minister talked. His idea was logical, reasonable and well organized. It felt like it wasn¡¯t something the man thought up on the spot but the result of a mature reflexion. Why did he wait until Lan Ziyu shut everyone up before mentioning it??


    ?


    There was skepticism in her misty eyes which made her almond eyes sparkled vividly. Her crimson lips were plump and seemed soft as she lost herself in reverie, unaware how tantalizing her inflamed nipples dotted her full and fair breasts. Still immersed in a feverish passion, her fair skin had turned into a pinkish shade printed with marks of their lustful throes.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu had immediately noticed the person between his legs was distracted which caused him to be depressed. This girl! You still have time thinking about something else while riding my little brother so happily??


    ?


    He straightened his back and thrust deeply into her tight hole, invading the warm and wet cave unbridled.?


    ?


    ¡°Ummm~¡± She let out an erotic moan slipped out of her mouth which she repressed it quickly. Her brain could no longer think as the pleasure from the deep penetration had short-circuited her thoughts process. Her perky buttocks rose in response while her beautiful legs went to ring Lan Ziyu¡¯s waist. All her senses focused on the onslaught of pleasure that she was now too familiar with.?


    ?


    Her voice, even stifled, was ear-piercing in a quiet room. When the ministers heard her voice, they understood there was someone else inside with their Emperor and guessed something was also going on. In an instant, everyone¡¯s face, which had resumed to calm after the Prime Minister¡¯s proposal, paled before becoming a green complexion.?


    ?


    Although they felt a benevolent emperor shouldn¡¯t immerse himself in debauchery during the daytime, they didn¡¯t dare to reprimand him as the Emperor¡¯s power and prestige was too great.?


    ?


    ¡°Since the Prime Minister had proposed a suitable plan, I, the Minister of Revenue, and the Minister of War shall retire first to put the plan in motion!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu continued to pump into her with vigor but not forcefully which made Zhou Min uncomfortable as she was used to his rough copulating. That kind of thrust couldn¡¯t satisfy her and flamed her lust more ardently. Since he wasn¡¯t grinding at the itch which kept her vagina hungry, she would quench her desire herself. She grabbed both his shoulders and became more assertive, rocking with enthusiasm on his big pillar. Suddenly, a laugh jolted her into slowing down. Although her movements weren¡¯t as fast, she maintained a good rhythm as she rode him, a comfortable speed which let her narrowed her eyes with pleasure.?


    ?


    She was satisfied, but it didn¡¯t mean Lan Ziyu was. His expression darkened as she only took him halfway and rode him without much pressure.?


    ?


    One of his hand sprang out to cover her mouth while the other hand pushed her body down. The forceful and deep penetration parted her inner walls abruptly. She trembled from the sensation. Her eyes teared, and her fingers clawed his shoulders, embedding into his flesh. He frowned from the tinge of pain on his shoulders.?


    ?


    Yet, he didn¡¯t pity her and had the urge to gallop to his content. Unfortunately, he realized that someone still stood on the other side of the screen. He didn¡¯t give a damn about these men, but it was another story when it came to Zhou Min. He had to curb his desire somewhat, making him grumpy from being unable to vent his lust.?


    ?


    ¡°If there is nothing else, you may go!¡± He was being driven mad by Zhou Min¡¯s teasing grinding, so his tone was gloomy and expressed all deterrence of a monarch to oust invaders. The few ministers who still stood outside had already guess the situation inside and didn¡¯t dare to stay too long to provoke the Emperor¡¯s ire. Everyone took their leave quickly, only glancing toward the room furtively as they departed.?


    ?


    When everyone left, Lan Ziyu forbore no longer and switched their position, making Zhou Min lied below him before he thrust deep into her. His hot member invaded her depth without any obstruction while entangling himself with her tongue.?


    ?


    The incessant sounds of flesh colliding echoed through the room.?


    ?


    ¡°Umm~ Ah~ Brother~!¡± She mewled continuously without restrains every time he penetrated her. He gave her no break, so she screamed with no time to swallow her saliva, letting it flowed down her chin.?


    ?


    It wasn¡¯t only her saliva flowing constantly, her genitalia was wet with love juice spilling out like a broken dam. The lubrication allowed them to unite more intimately. Her charm drove him crazy from lust. It translated into a renew ardor with each and every thrust directly onto her G-spot. He made her sing a lovely song of debauchery.?


    ?


    She hugged him tightly, her body was now nothing but a puddle of libido. Her legs gripped his waist like a vice as she followed the rhythm of his pumping.?


    ?


    Her breast bounced up and down at his energetic rocking. Lan Ziyu squinted his eyes. His enormous dragon was extremely engorged from enduring his lust for a long time. He spread her legs wider with his robust hands lifted them to rest on his forearm. Then, he saw her reddish peak swaying in front of him. He pressed both of her legs to bend toward her, so he could approach those nipples.?


    ?


    He lowered his eyes and admired the erotic view under him. That position also allowed him to penetrate her deeper. His hands wandered down her lower part and his fingers explored the sensitive parts below.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­ Brother! Brother~ F-faster¡­ Ah~¡± The double stimulation made her clench her fists as she let out pleasant moans,?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister! Imperial Sister, do you feel good?¡± His voice was hoarse while his body was covered in sweats which dripped down on her, mingling with her own sweat.?


    ?


    Lascivious and wet sounds accompanied by pleasurable groans echoed nonstop. At this point, Lan Ziyu had lost his reason.?


    ?


    ¡°Hum~ Good! Feel¡­ Good¡­ Ah~ Brother¡­¡±?


    ?


    He pinched and pulled on her clitoris while grinding the depth of her vagina. Under his stimulation, she showered him with burning bodily fluids?


    ?


    The fierce hip thrusts send him big member deep into her. While the mouth below was busy, the mouth above was kept occupy as he overworked with french kisses. They were so tightly stuck together to the point it seemed as if they were going to blend together.?


    ?


    Suddenly, she jolted and jerked. Her mind went blank as her vaginal walls spasmed and tightened. She involuntarily arched up and was about to let out a shout as her orgasm neared.

 CH 33

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± A hoarse and husky voice came out from Lan Ziyu. He knew she was on the verge of climaxing. He pulled out from her, halt his pumping, and turned her around, making her face the recliner, her back to him. He positioned himself and thrust into her from behind.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!¡± She arched back her head with her small hands tightly gripping onto the cushion.?


    ?


    Her sex juice splattered onto the bedsheets at the rhythm of his pumping. The flow was such that it drenched the back of his hand which he wiped on her back before bowing down and licking it off. One of his hand stretched out to explore the bouncy flesh swaying at her front. It was so soft, he couldn¡¯t help pinching and pulling on them.?


    ?


    He gave her reddened cherries a good pinch and rolling them in between his fingers, sending jolts of pleasure through her body. If he wasn¡¯t supporting her at this moment, she would have slumped on the bed at once, knocked out by the maddening thrill of lust.?


    ?


    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Ah~ Unnn~¡± The caresses, the breasts teasing and the hot meat rod pumping in and out powerfully inside of her had rendered her numbed and limped.?


    ?


    His length had reached so deep that her body no longer knows if it was pain or pleasure. The more they went on, the rougher his lovemaking was, galloping her with ferocity. Her vagina felt on the verge of immolation and her internal sprinkler was broken, unable to stop leaking love juice.?


    ?


    ¡°AH~ No more¡­ Ah~ dying¡­. I¡¯m going to die~¡± Zhou Min fainted the next moment, but before her mind blackened into the abyss, everything became white.?


    ?


    Her ultimate orgasm had blanked her mind. She bit her lips as her body jerked and twitched. She had forgotten how taxing making love with him was.?


    ?


    Unfortunately, Lan Ziyu was far from quenching his desire. The thrill of taboo love and making out in secret had stimulated him beyond reason, so he continued to thrive, his penis raring to go and his stamina unexhausted. He carried his sister to the table and grabbed her buttocks, spreading them to accommodate another round of fierce pistoning. Sounds of flesh colliding and wet sliding echoed while a strong fragrance of spring dream pervaded the study room.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ No more¡­ Stop¡­¡± He roused her from her short rest when he put her on the round table they ate dinner earlier. Her beautiful eyebrows knitted together as her lips trembled. The lingering pleasure made the inside of her vagina constantly twitched and itched. Her knees almost buckled under the pleasant sensation, leaving her powerless as she tried to prop herself up from the table.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu pulled up her soft body and regardless of her protest, his burning sex continued to plunder her tight cave.?


    ?


    With one hand he fondled Zhou Min¡¯s plump and soft breast and with the other, he stabilized his body. His fingers rolled and pinched her reddened nipples. He could feel them stiffened again under his actions.?


    ?


    Without the ban on sexual activities, he had no qualm leaving his desire free reign over his reason. As he unleashed his lust, he could feel the charming body underneath responding, igniting a satisfied smile on his face.?


    ?


    He stretched out his tongue and gently licked her exquisite earlobe. At this proximity, his sense of smell was overwhelmed by her fragrance ¨C a sweet and tempting one which lingered stubbornly in the air, urging him for debauchery.?


    ?


    ¡°No more¡­ No more¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± She panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­ Imperial Brother¡­ I can¡¯t continue¡­ pull it out¡­ please¡­ Ah~ No- I¡¯m coming again~¡±?


    ?


    She begged; She sobbed, saying that her body was broken. However, inside of her heart, she knew that her body will recover to top shape in no time regardless of the intensity of the sex. With an overpowered body like that, what¡¯s there to be afraid??


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Sister¡­ Imperial Sister¡­¡±?


    ?


    He could feel the flesh walls wrapping around his penis contracting as the lovable body below him moaned in a weak voice. He let out a husky groan as he climaxed at the same time. His mind blanked a moment as the pleasure overwhelmed him.?


    ?


    He pushed himself deeper into her as he released his semen while her vagina walls continued to milk him for all his worth. Her love juice sprayed on his abdomen with some splattering on her, mixing together with sweats.?


    ?


    Zhou Min lost consciousness soon after she felt his burning semen filling her womb!?


    ?


    She slept, unaware of the passage of time. When she woke up, rested, it was already dark outside.?


    ?


    Her body was still sore from the overindulgence. Then, she discovered she couldn¡¯t move much as her body was restrained by a pair of powerful and warm arms. No need to ask whose arms is this. She was held in the male protagonist¡¯s embrace ¨C her one and only imperial brother.?


    ?


    ¡°Little one, already awake?¡± A gentle and deep voice was heard on top of her head. She looked back and saw the joy in his eyes as his black and abysmal eyes fixed at her. The unconcealed passion within was akin to molten lava with a heat that could melt her into nothingness.?


    ?


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Her cheeks took a rosier tint. She dodged his gaze bashfully and buried her face into his chest. Despite being physically exhausted by his unbridled demands, her mind couldn¡¯t be clearer.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu chuckled in a low voice. ¡°What an easily shy girl!¡± He lowered his head and blew his hot breath on her ear, trying to stir her. She shrank feeling as if he had burned her.?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, why are you still so shy? We will do more embarrassing things later on¡­¡±?


    ?


    Woah! She recalled their long session of wild copulation again. Her face flushed in an instant, and her pulse quickened.?


    ?


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not allowed to mention it!¡± She nibbled her lips and hit him with slight anger. ¡°I¡­ That¡­¡± Although she had decided to put all her efforts into seducing him, as a normal person from a peaceful era, she still had some resistance despite the situation requiring her to adapt her mindset.?


    ?


    She really had no idea if it was a blessing or a curse to bond with a system like 484. Her every day was like a big acting test! If she didn¡¯t receive 484¡¯s common facial expressions package for free, how could she dupe that paranoid and intelligent imperial brother of her? It was impossible for her to pull out complicated emotional states at the drop of a hat!?


    ?


    ¡°What?¡± He raised an eyebrow, make him ooze out a nefarious charm. He tightened his hug, causing her bouncy and soft breast to squeeze against his chest. ¡°You know what? I am very happy. I know my feelings will not come to pass. Regardless of how you feel, as long as you want to be by my side, I will never leave you regardless of whatever happens! I love you and doesn¡¯t matter if you have my blood-related sister. You will gradually get used to my affection and become closer and more intimate. You are mine and it filled me with great joy!¡± He continued to whisper ambiguously in her ear.?


    ?


    ¡°Enough¡­¡± Her face was burning hot. She wanted to change the subject, otherwise, she had no idea what kind of cheesier things he could spout out.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, what is going with those ministers, especially the prime minister? He gives me a strange feeling. By the way, do you who lie to you and caused our stranded relationship to go on for so many years?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°That person¡­¡± Lan Ziyu resumed to a serious expression. He muttered a conjecture. ¡°Court affairs and politics are complicated, but the Prime Minister is a trustworthy man. As for that person who dares to deceive me, he is no one else but the close confidant left by Imperial Father ¨C Eunuch Tai! I already sent Qing Ge to investigate. We will quickly get the results soon!¡± He explained concisely while stroking Zhou Min¡¯s cheeks. In fact, the situation was more complicated than that, but he had no intention of letting her know as it involves the darker side of ruling an empire. He couldn¡¯t bear letting a pure-mind like his sister to be tainted by that kind of dirtiness.

 CH 34

    Zhou Min didn¡¯t inquire further since she could feel those matters were bloody and dark. Anyway, what did that have to do with her? She only needed to know who was the mastermind that causes Lan Min¡¯s demise.?


    ?


    ¡°I heard there was a major event concerning the marshal stationed at the border. Imperial Brother, who are you going to send to replace him?¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu took his time to answer. ¡°I already arranged it. You need not do anything, just stay by my side. Don¡¯t concern yourself over the rest since there is me¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She frowned a bit as she couldn¡¯t help but worry. She remembered during the time Lan Min died, the male lead¡¯s power and influence at court have eroded through the female protagonist¡¯s painstaking efforts. Aside from that, on the day of her death, Lan Ziyu met with assassins while outside. Although he survived the attempt, he was gravely injured, a first-ever since he sat on the throne. Even after his life was safe, his health never recovered to its peak. At present, there was no female protagonist to cause him harm since she couldn¡¯t be more dead. Yet, Zhou Min noticed that the major events followed the same course unchanged as if the male lead¡¯s bad luck resulted from a deeper conspiracy.?


    ?


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t let him know about her worries since it was impossible for her to explain without revealing her secrets. Therefore, she lifted her head and gave him a faint smile, acting her role as his sister. ¡°I know. I believe Big Brother will protect our Lan clan¡¯s empire!¡± She voiced out Lan Min¡¯s most cherished wish. Zhou Min had guessed that on the day Lan Min died, she would also leave this world.?


    ?


    As long as the male lead can get through the ordeal on that day, his life would be smooth sailing from then on!?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu hugged Zhou Min tightly. ¡°Yes. I will protect our empire!¡±?


    ?


    It¡¯s only by protecting this empire that I would have the power to safeguard you. I will fight for this land because you are here; You are my reason and my everything!?


    ?


    Zhou Min nodded at him, but her exhaustion made her nestled in his embrace as she slumbered. He watched her asleep in his arms. His gentle gaze watched over her, then he hugged her as if this act would bring her closer into his world. Finally, he enjoyed that moment of serenity with the impression that nothing could be more beautiful than this instant.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu held his lover tenderly and printed many gentle kisses on her cute and reddened face.?


    ?


    His slender fingers massaged her tenderly, easing the physical exhaustion he had caused her. Distress aroused in his heart when he saw her bruised and hickeys-dotted skin.?


    ?


    His fingers drifted on her skin, trailing down lower until he reached her lower abdomen. He massaged that part with great attention, using the right force to make her comfortable. At times, one of his hands would trail to her thighs, giving it a good rub while the other one continued to knead Zhou Min everywhere ¨C from the shoulders to her back, from face to her hair.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was still muddleheaded from oversleeping, coupled with Lan Ziyu¡¯s great massage techniques, she let involuntary gasps escaped from her cherry lips. The sounds were sweet enough to heat up anyone¡¯s desires and rendered them powerless. Ah~! How comfortable¡­ So good¡­ Ah~ I feel like my soul is flying away¡­?


    ?


    He chuckled and shook his head with a pampering look when he noticed her tired and enjoyable look that gave no heed to her image. He bent down and nibbled on her earlobe before blowing into her ear. He shuddered with satisfaction as he felt her skin against his. He let out a quiet whisper, ¡°My dear imperial sister, you are my world¡­¡±?


    ?


    At that moment, a sudden wind blew into the room, lifting the bed curtains. In an instant, his expression darkened. He continued to hug Zhou Min but had swiftly changed his posture. His movements were light and cautious as to not alarm his love. With a flip, he picked up his black satin robe and draped himself in it loosely. His hair remained disheveled; His appearance oozing of indolence, but with his temperament, it couldn¡¯t suppress his tyrannical aura, giving him a devilish charm.?


    ?


    ¡°What did you find out?¡± Without hurry, he walked to his dragon chair while rearranging his clothes. Then, with imposing grandeur, he sat on it.?


    ?


    Movements could be seen in the shadow before Qing Ge emerged, standing upright in the room. ¡°Eunuch Tai is a spy for Prime Minister Yan from Lin Kingdom!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What?!¡± Lan Ziyu thought Eunuch Tai worked for another faction in the empire, but the thought had never crossed him the man was a spy for another country. Moreover, Eunuch Tai was a confidant of the late emperor and had stood to Lan Ziyu¡¯s side since his childhood. What a deep and sinister man! If that accident between Lan Min and him didn¡¯t happen and their misunderstanding persisted, he would have never discovered Eunuch Tai¡¯s schemes and would have continued considering the man as his trusted confidant.?


    ?


    ¡°Lin Kingdom had captured General Qin, provoking chaos at the borders because of the lack of leadership within our army. Meanwhile, Eunuch Tai is transmitting state secrets to our enemies, compromising your Majesty¡¯s and the Princess¡¯ safety. Fortunately, his messages have been intercepted!¡±?


    ?


    Qing Ge was unhurried as he spoke at a timed pace. There was no emotion in his voice as he reported monotonously everything. Lan Ziyu could tolerate Eunuch Tai¡¯s betrayal, but it became a different matter when he heard the traitor had the intention to involve his treasured sister into the warfare of two countries.?


    ?


    His expression became subzero cold. ¡°Had he already escaped?¡±?


    ?


    From his tone, it was more an affirmation than a question. Logically, if Eunuch Tai was still in the palace, Qing Ge would have already imprisoned the man.?


    ?


    ¡°Yes! When I was intercepting his messages, I was discovered and alarmed him¡­ It was my dereliction of duty! Please punish me¡­¡± He kneeled down on one knee with a wooden expression.?


    ?


    ¡°Go to the Disciplinary Pavilion to receive 20 flogs. Then, make preparation for tomorrow. I suspect there will be troubles during morning court! As for the borders, I will personally go there to handle the liberation of our men. I¡¯ll try to take back the Tiger seal and regain control over the army if given the chance¡­¡± A smile stretched across his face yet there was no warmth, only a terrifying coldness could be felt from it.?


    ?


    By the time Zhou Min woke up, well recovered from that day of debauchery, three days have gone by. She had slept very well and was in top condition. As soon as she woke up, 484¡¯s voice rang impatiently inside her mind. ¡°My dear ancestor, you are finally awake. You might as well just continue to sleep. Sleep until we failed the mission and get destroyed!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhou Min was startled. ¡°Did something happen to the male lead?¡±?


    ?


    She didn¡¯t forget that her mission goal was to protect the Lan clan¡¯s dynasty which included the safety of the male lead! If Lan Ziyu perished, all will be lost and so is her life¡­?


    ?


    ¡°250, I find that except for a mouth that could only jinx people, you have no other redeeming talent. Now, hurry and go to the borders. The male lead¡¯s fate is at a crucial and dangerous juncture. There is a big war ongoing at the moment we speak!¡± 484 blurted out everything with urgency. It didn¡¯t expect Zhou Min to sleep three days straight after her successful seduction attempt. What kind of alien is she?! It¡¯s not like she was drugged, yet no matter how many times it made a racket in her mind, she slept like a pig! If it wasn¡¯t because of the regular breathing, it would have labeled her dead.?


    ?


    ¡°What did you say? Where is the male lead?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°The next day after having sex with you, he decided to lead the troops to the borders. The preparation was completed quite fast, and he left on the same day¡­¡±?


    ?


    Fuck! Damn him! He left without a word. Really¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min didn¡¯t dare to waste more time. Her heart was in a tumult at she got up at once. Time is the essence. Since she was sleeping in the emperor¡¯s study room, after Lan Ziyu left, no one dares to step in without permission. So, Zhou Min ordered servants to prepare her meal. She needed energy since three days of fasting was taking a toll on her stomach.?


    ?


    After she ate, she prepared her travel bag, but it took her a while to leave due to the opposition of the people inside of the palace. Finally, she had to use her authority as a princess to silence everyone. With her status, no one dared to obstruct her again. When her imperial brother return, whoever¡¯s head he wanted to take wasn¡¯t any longer up to her.?


    ?


    Ever since Lan Ziyu pampered her to no end and retaliated in her stead all those years of bullying, all the concubines and servants in the harem received a deep trauma. Therefore, after a show of power, Zhou Min received blind obedience from them. She changed into man¡¯s clothes, got out of the palace, and with the help of 484¡¯s GPS, she spurred her horse on the trails of Lan Ziyu!?


    ?


    Unfortunately, she was two days later, even if she used all shortcuts and traveled without rest, she couldn¡¯t catch up to him before he reached the barracks. The next problem was how she sees him considering the strategic importance of the army camp??


    ?


    Anyway, there was a small town nearby. She would go there first and plan again!

 CH 35

    Zhou Min waited for another week for the recruitment announcement after reaching the town. Without a second thought, she enrolled in the army. Her successful enrolment was only due to the outstanding appearance ¨C her martial arts were only basic. 484¡¯s shameless had rubbed on her quite a bit which gave her the guts to boost her profile and misled the recruiters to accept her.?


    ?


    Once in, another problem popped up ¨C how could a lowly soldier get to meet the marshal? She was pressed by time and it stresses her to death. First of all, she has yet collected enough ¡°energy¡± from the male lead. Second, she had no idea what kind of danger lurked in the dark.?


    ?


    Without a solution, she continued to scout the place for any opportunity for a few more days until she finally learns that Lan Ziyu would go to the hot spring in the woods behind the camp every night. With that knowledge, she sneaked out incognito. There are no thoughts of using her identity as a princess to avoid troubles ¨C she forged her gender when she enrolled in the army. It would be hard to explain if the scandal blew up.?


    ?


    She walked cautiously through the small trail of beaten earth, surrounded by dense vegetation overshadowing her. The oppressive darkness gave her an uneasy feeling as if all her secrets were laid bare for the abyss to peer into. She sped up, nervous and anxious.?


    ?


    However, finally, the road quickly opened wider to reveal the entrance of the hot spring. The spring itself was on the side of the mountain, surrounded by bamboo grooves, giving a more cordial atmosphere than the woods. From where she stood, she could see the vapor of the hot spring spiraling into the night sky. The sight with the mountain in the background was ethereal. Fortunately, she saw no guards around the spring and only a lone figure was dipping inside it. His naked body seemed to shine in the moonlight, becoming the focus of the landscape. He was leaning on the rugged mountain rocks with his eyes closed and his hands behind his head. He was sharp and stern, but at this moment, his indolent appearance gave him a touch of elegance. That man was none other than Lan Ziyu.?


    ?


    As Zhou Min approached the hot spring, the vapor was dense to the point it felt like a fog, robbing his figure from her sight.?


    ?


    The sudden loss of her target sent her into a panic. She sprang and crouched near the place Lan Ziyu was supposed to be. He was obviously here a moment ago! Where did he go? Flustered, she jumped into the hot spring and ran to the place where his figure disappeared. The pool wasn¡¯t deep, at most it reached her chest.?


    ?


    She looked around in search of his figure, but nothing. She was alone. Frustrated, she hit the water surface. ¡°Lan Ziyu, damn bastard!¡±?


    ?


    Ever since she became Lan Min, there was no moment where she could feel happy or at ease. Every single moment was a race against a timer. She felt trick and played with. It was better if she was dead. Besides, the male lead was a man of few words. It was always her who took the initiative to find him. He obviously promised not to leave her behind. Damn liar! He ran off the next day! He even left to the borders without saying a word, forcing her to chase after him. What¡¯s more, she had to break her head and finds a way to reach him inside the barracks.?


    ?


    She had to live through every day with the fear of being discovered and causing more problems to the male lead. Finally, just when she saw him, he disappeared!?


    ?


    She slumped down on the huge boulder and vented her frustration while letting out light sobs. A meter away from her, the man who she thought had left was standing there in his black clothes. His gaze was cold. He frowned looking at the soldier crying in the hot spring. From the uniform, that soldier was one from his troops, but he had already ordered that no one is allowed to go here at the hour of the ox.?


    ?


    From that soldier¡¯s actions, ¡°he¡± came here deliberately to find him. When he heard the ¡°man¡± cursed at him, Lan Ziyu became certain it wasn¡¯t one of his men, but that person¡¯s back and voice were a bit familiar which stopped him from leaving.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu jumped down, landing into the hot spring. His mood was bad; He was unusually angry. He rushed and from the back, he grabbed the throat of that disobedient soldier in a vicious grip.?


    ?


    ¡°Who are you? Who send you here? Speak¡­¡± His tone was cold and suffused with killing intent.?


    ?


    Zhou Min had no time to be happy when she heard his familiar voice as she was busier not getting choked to death. As second ticked, the oxygen became rarer, and her struggle weakened, but she didn¡¯t give trying to push away Lan Ziyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Im¡­ Imperial Brother¡­¡±?


    ?


    Her body was continuously losing strength. Fortunately, Lan Ziyu heard her. He released her. His heart no less shock. He pulled her to him while she was still dizzy from the lack of oxygen. 484 assisted her by creating the illusion of a suffocated person ¨C pale skin and bluer lips. When Lan Ziyu glanced at her, he froze in fright. However, her appearance wasn¡¯t too terrible with her new constitution, under the hot spring vapor, the injuries from his aggression blurred.?


    ?


    Her appearance wasn¡¯t obvious as her disguise blurred her defining traits, but he recognized her; her countenance had been etched into his mind. ¡°Lan Min!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min coughed and gasped for air as soon as he let her go. Lan Ziyu stared at her with anger boiling. Her disguise was good, and it was hard to notice she was a woman. He didn¡¯t know how she was able to slip through the recruiters¡¯ eyes and mixed into the army without revealing her gender. However, none of those doubts was important at this moment as his brain was confused with anger. The thought of her spending so many days with unfamiliar men was unbearable to him. If it was possible, he wished to kill them all.?


    ?


    Then, he looked at the dirt and messy makeup on her face. Despite his anger, he still found it funny. Then, he scooped the warm water of the hot spring and washed her face, revealing her beautiful countenance. At the familiar sight, he suddenly realized how much he missed her. He had missed her to the point he willed himself to not think about her. Otherwise, he would have canceled the campaign and returned to the palace. However, the situation at the borders was critical and required his presence, and the matters of the heart couldn¡¯t overrule certain responsibilities.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu hugged her tightly and tasted the warmth of her lips. His kisses made her groaned, and her presence filled his mind. ¡°Imperial Sister, how can you be so disobedient? Little imp, you really know how to push my bottom line!¡± At that moment, the clothes he wore were soaked and stuck to him.?


    ?


    Without mercy, Lan Ziyu tore off her clothes, leaving her with her helmet which gave her barely any protection to the punishment he might subject her. Without the cover of her clothes, his hands rubbed her chest with eager. He was burning with the fire of lust, wishing he could also ignite her with his passion. He was born to love her, and her existence was his reason. Even if the sky falls, he will fall with her in his arms! Their movements shook down her helmet which fell with a splash.?


    ?


    It was only a single moment, but it has turned into eternity. Their separation had made him realized that her presence has been etched into him. Even if he is destroyed, burns into ashes, he couldn¡¯t be without her.?


    ?


    He rolled her tender cherries between his fingers, making them swell and stiffen. Under his expert hands, her perky peaks trembled. His fingers pinched her nipples again, causing her flower hole to wet at the pleasure.?


    ?


    The strength of his actions gave her a tantalizing pain, igniting her with desire. She opened her eyes to glare at him under his tyrannical breast massage. When she saw him, her grievance burst out. ¡°Let me go, you ass! You promised me you won¡¯t leave me behind, but the first thing you did was to disappear without a word! Bastard! Liar!¡±?


    ?


    She tried to push him away but to no avail. He pressed her on the mountain boulder and blocked her words with a kiss.?


    ?


    Her mind blanked under his assault, and she forgot how to react.?


    ?


    Since she didn¡¯t resist him, he switched to nibble on her lips and proceeded to entangle their tongues together.?


    ?


    Once again, she tried to push him away, but he didn¡¯t budge no matter what. Her strength vacated under his passionate assault. Their kisses deepened as their tongues intertwined in a battle. The more he kissed her, the tighter he hugged her until she became soft his ministration.?


    ?


    Gradually, he took the lead and their tongues danced together under his guidance. He loosened his strength, making their entanglement gentler, but as fiery as it could get. When he heard her moans, his heart burst with happiness, and his hands became rogue.?


    ?


    Finally, he parted with her lips and gently lifted her head. Zhou Min felt her nipples numb and sometimes painful, but it was strangely satisfying, making her body quivered. Even her gasps and moans couldn¡¯t be repressed by her will. ¡°I-imperial Brother¡­ Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­ Lighter¡­ Too rough¡­ Um~ Ah~ Please¡­ It hurts~¡±?


    ?


    An evil smile bloomed on Lan Ziyu¡¯s face. He switched placed with her and leaned on the boulder while making her sit between his legs. Her back pressed against his broad chest. ¡°Imperial Sister, I miss you! I miss you to the point it hurts. I want you to the point I am getting crazy. I want every inch of your body, marking your every nook and cranny. I want you¡­ Now!¡± He kissed with fervor her round and cute earlobe while whispering sweet nothing into her ears.?


    ?


    Want¡­ me now?! Here? Does he want to do in the wild?! Zhou Min took some time to process the information as she looked around to the desolate surroundings. Suddenly, her face blushed furiously.?


    ?


    She had only read about outdoor sex in novels, but the idea had never brushed her. Yet, her body trembled at that idea, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel the heat of anticipation spreading inside of her.

 CH 36

    She was ashamed of herself, feeling as if she had become a lascivious woman. A whiff of her brother¡¯s musk odor and the simple tease of her little nipples could arouse her to no end. It didn¡¯t matter the time or space, her body would crave for his touch, longing for his love and to be filled by him.?


    ?


    She was beyond salvation like now.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Ummm~ Brother¡­ Feels good¡­ Here¡­ Ah~ Oh~¡± Zhou Min mewled lovingly as her back stuck to his chest closely. One of her hands rose and held his neck, giving Lan Ziyu more space to play with her breasts ¨C rubbing, kneading and pinching. He triggered many pleasurable sensations in her, making her hotter and lustier.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ No more¡­¡± Zhou Min gasped, turning away her head to hide her shame. However, he heeded not her pleads as his hands continued to tease her, focusing on her reddened and stiff nipples. His foreplay made her painfully numb and tensed. Her abdomen undulated strongly as she spasmed from pleasure, and when an itching heat spread below, she squirmed her hips.?


    ?


    ¡°Hn~ Um~ Imperial Brother¡­ No more¡­ I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± Her knees buckled under the intensity of his teasing. Her body slumped downward, deeper into the hot spring, but held back by his strong arms, the water only reached up to her waist. Unfortunately, despite being immersed in water, the itchiness of her lower body could not be alleviated. She was compelled to rub her legs against each other in the hope to get relief. Yet, no matter how her legs rubbed, the tingling feeling never left. As seconds passed by, a new urge welled in her, making her feel empty with a desire to be filled to the brim.?


    ?


    Lan Zhiyu squinted at her as her face showed her sensual thoughts. He smiled mischievously. ¡°Imperial Sister, what do you want me to do?¡± He left her breasts alone for a moment as he grabbed her hand and put it below her abdomen. Then, he guided her to part her labials before nudging against that sensitive hidden pearl. It was no surprise that her private parts were drenched in a moment by her love juice, overflowing by the lust.?


    ?


    ¡°You¡¯re already so wet. What a sensitive little imp. You are drenched from just a little teasing. Are you sure you aren¡¯t a succubus instead?¡± Lan Ziyu spoke pleasantry as if nothing, but his engorged member was pressing between Zhou Min¡¯s legs. He parted her tender legs further to accommodate his growing meat rod. As her legs separated, a pink slit could be seen leaking sensual fluid. Lan Ziyu rubbed his fingers against her clitoris.?


    ?


    Her wet and hot vagina spasmed from the stimulation, making her screamed out in joy. ¡°AH~ Brother~¡± The pleasure continued to hit her from below and shot to her brain. She moaned non-stop with a high-pitched voice. Sometimes, it felt so good she could only writhe her body, unable to let out a sound. ¡°No more! Ah~Ah~ There¡­ feels good¡­ I¡¯m so hot¡­ Ah~!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Xiyu held her and maintained her legs open. She seemed to hang on his arms more than being hug. His mouth hooked into a devilish smile as he sat on the boulder, playing her clitoris to his content while his big meat rod rests on her back. Her flower pearl was stimulated to the point it became swollen and red, but his fingers knew no pity as they sped up the rubbing, flickering, and pinching. Her vagina spasmed to no end without relief, making her annoyed. While one of his hands teased her front, the other one, trailed her back to her buttocks. Gradually, his fingers reached the seam between her buttocks and proceed to explore her back hole, that virgin chrysanthemum.?


    ?


    ¡°Brother¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t touch it¡­ I-it¡¯s tickle¡­ feels weird¡­¡± Zhou Min shrank back and tried to close her legs, but his knee made her attempt futile. With no other choice, she looked at him, pleading with her big and misty eyes. Her actions only fueled his desire. He pinched her clitoris while her flower hole leaked hot love juice on his hand.?


    ?


    ¡°Tell me, dear sister, are you comfortable? Do you feel good?¡± She replied to him in moans, igniting his lust further. He sped up the rubbing. His eyes were bright, filled with hot desire as he looked at her drowned in so much pleasure that she forgot to close her cute little mouth, letting the saliva dripping out from it. He chuckled with his husky voice. ¡°Imperial Sister, shout if you feel good. It makes me happy when I hear your voice¡­¡± As soon as he said that, he gave her clitoris a good pinch.?


    ?


    ¡°Kyah! Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­ There¡­ There¡­¡± She frowned and let out a languorous chirp. ¡°Eh~ It feels good¡­¡± The wave of pleasure heightened and became stronger. It came fast and with ferocity, overwhelming her senses, making her feel she was on the verge of exploding.?


    ?


    ¡°Go ahead! Come, my little sister!¡± Lan Ziyu gave her a passionate kiss, then he sucked on her wet lips which tasted like honey.?


    ?


    His big palm covered her private parts completely. He used his rough skin to rub her clitoris with higher intensity.?


    ?


    ¡°Nooo-¡± Her mind blanked as she orgasmed. Their lips parted, and she let out a scream. At that moment, he switched target and shoved his fingers into her flower hole.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­¡± At her most joyous moment, his fingers crammed into her tight vagina. She squirted in response from the added pleasure, and her vaginal mucous membrane contracted, sucking his fingers deeper into her hotness. ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ You¡¯re too much¡­ You¡¯re breaking me¡­ Ah~¡± His lubricated fingers were pulled deeper into her in a matter of a second. Her waist bent back while she moaned from reaching her orgasm.?


    ?


    A sticky fluid as clear as spring water spurted out from her tight and scorching flower hole, soaking further Lan Ziyu¡¯s robe. Her legs had no strength ¨C spent from his expert finger digging. Despite squirting a lot, honey juice continued to drip out of her private part.?


    ?


    ¡°Beautiful! Look at you, my darling. What a beautiful shot!¡± His voice became horse while his gaze was scorching like balls of fire, ready to immolate her at any time.?


    ?


    From his crotch, a beast of unimaginable proportions had reared its head up and continuously grind against Zhou Min¡¯s perky buttocks. It was fierce from the size and the length, making anyone who laid eyes on it feel daunting.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Umm~ Imperial Brother¡­ Imperial Brother¡­¡± Once the feeling of climax has passed, being pressed on by the monster between her brother¡¯s legs turned her jelly. She turned back and hugged his waist. Then, she stuck to him, rubbing sensually her enticing plump breast against his body. ¡°Imperial Brother, help me. I want it¡­¡± She rubbed herself against him with a spoiled manner, while her face revealed the need to be filled. She craved for his hot and gigantic flesh pillar to ram into her and fill her to the brim.?


    ?


    ¡°Want what?¡± He knew what she wants but still ask her out of mischief. He grabbed her chin and forced her hazy eyes, dyed with lust, to look at him. ¡°Tell me clearly, what do you want Brother to do?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I¡­ want¡­¡± Gawd! Male lead, how did you become so obscene? How can I say such lewd words?!?


    ?


    Her cheeks took on a redder shade from shyness. She tried to hide from his burning gaze, but his hand had a firm hold on her chin, making her unable to move her head away. She leaned softly on his broad chest and looked back at him flirtatiously with her half-closed eyes ¨C wordlessly pleading for mercy. She hoped he would soften his heart after looking at her charming little face.?


    ?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you well. What do you want me to help you with?¡± Lan Ziyu¡¯s big penis parted from the entrance of her sensitive flower hole a moment before his hot-like-lava gland to grind on her most sensitive clitoris ¨C never penetrating her, leaving her unsatisfied.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother f*cks me. I want you to f*ck me!¡± She shut her eyes and shouted for her request without restraint. She was overwhelmed by shame but excited. ¡°Imperial Brother, please use your big penis to f*ck me¡­ I am so uncomfortable¡­ Ah~¡± My God! I must be crazy to say such shameless words!?


    ?


    However, the uncomfortable twitching of her lower body got reason of her, making her slave to her desire.?


    ?


    ¡°As you wish, my dear sister!¡± A nefarious but sexy smile bloomed on his face as he propped up her buttocks and installed her near the edge of the boulder. ¡°Hold on to it. That¡¯s right, just like this¡­¡±?


    ?


    With a face filled with lust, she grabbed the edge of the boulder and kneeled on the stony surface. The position made her raised her tender and round behinds ¨C a great and unobstructed view of the maiden¡¯s valley was offered to Lan Ziyu.?


    ?


    Her hair below stuck closely to the seam between her legs, soaked in her honey water. Her sensual nudge was red from too much attention, and from that captivating seam, he could sometimes glimpse at the inside of that cave of wonders. How arousing!?


    ?


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± He exclaimed while parting her fleshy behind. His long fingers trailed along her butt crack, getting deeper in-between and pressing with insistence at the entrance of her narrow tunnel.?


    ?


    ¡°Gasp! Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­¡± Zhou Min repressed her moan, but her butt shook in response to his touch. It was like an invitation to him for a deeper propping. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me¡­ Enter me, please? It¡¯s so uncomfortable¡­ Um~¡±?


    ?


    There was still shame and shyness in her voice, but her eyes spoke contrary ¨C they were hazy with desire. She could feel that within the depth of her vagina ¨C at the core of her flower stamen ¨C the walls were contracting fiercely from craving. More honeydew dripped out again from the seam of her spring cave, flowing down to her tender thighs. That sight of debauchery was enough to set his lust ablaze further.?


    ?


    ¡°Darling, you are so cute!¡± He spoke words full of lasciviousness in a sexy voice and grabbed her soft waist. His movements were rough and urgent as he separated her legs wider. He stood behind her with his legs still immersed in the hot spring to his knees. Zhou Min was kneeling on the boulder, but that only barely reached his waist. It was the ideal height to level Zhou Min¡¯s vagina to his crotch. He could easily rub his rising dragon at the entrance of her flower hole.?


    ?


    Zhou Min shrieked and trembled strongly from his rough penetration. ¡°Ah~ Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­ Slow down¡­¡± Her beautiful eyebrows knitted into a scowl from feeling an indescribable pleasure. Her vagina was stretched to its limit as it swallowed Lan Ziyu¡¯s enormous endowment. She felt choke from the blissful sensation. Heavens! So huge, so hot. Her lower body trembled and shook, finding it difficult to let that monster rod penetrated deeper.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ it¡¯s too big¡­ Hum~ Eh~ Please slow down~¡± She twisted her behind while letting out sweet moans. She tried to relax, so her tight vagina would allow his entry better, swallowing that fierce and hard-as-stone meat rod.?


    ?


    ¡®Imperial Sister, relax down there. You¡¯re so tight that I can injure you. Be good, relax¡­¡± He parted her thighs more, then he stared at the place they were joined ¨C His big penis was cramming into her small hole. Her insides, akin to velvet, were squeezing his hardened member from all sides.?


    ?


    Inches by inches, he slowly pushed himself deeper into her, enlarging her sensitive tunnel. He felt infinitely comfortable and satisfied. It was a pleasure hard to put in words.

 CH 37

    ¡°Ah, ah~ Imperial Brother¡­ You¡¯re doing me too hard¡­¡± She grabbed onto the boulder tighter at each of her swayings. Her eyes were hazy and out of focus, and she let out weak gasps. She frowned as she felt herself being impaled and filled to the brim by him. Her vagina was so stretched, it seemed to be on the verge of tearing. The intensity of his lovemaking left her weak and limp on the boulder.?


    ?


    ¡°Sister, bear with it. I am also enduring. Good! Let your mouth below swallow all of my meat rod. I know you can do it¡­¡± He leaned forward, pressing his upper body on her. Then, his head lowered to nibble her ears gently. He stroked her waist with possessiveness a moment before trailing up until he could seize one of her breasts. He played with it, stirring up the pleasure in her. His fingers circled back and forth from her chest to her abdomen. Then, he used both hands to pinch and press on her red and tender nipples. The pleasurable sensation traveled straight to her secret parts, making her vagina overflowed with more love juice. The liquid snaked down erotically between her thighs as she wiggled.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­. Ah~¡± Her big eyes were unfocused, lost in lust. She spread her legs wider voluntary, eager to let her brother impaled deeper into her tight and wet cave. Lan Ziyu chuckled in comfort as he grabbed her waist and thrust his hip fiercely. The dreadful manhood rushed in, reaching deep into her. Her vaginal walls convulsed in response. How deep! It was so deep that it knocked into her uterine entrance. Even at that depth, that monster still wanted to proceed further.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Imperial Brother¡­ I¡¯m so full down there¡­¡± He pounded on her harder with his big erection, bringing her to a climax in a split of a second. The rush of intense pleasure sent her into a chorus of moans as she trembled.?


    ?


    ¡°My dear, did you feel that good being done from behind?¡± He pressed her back down. Then, he turned her head to him and admired her reddened face immersed in sensuality. His manhood remained engorged with passion, enjoying the pleasure of her vaginal walls twitching and tightening on it. Before long, he started to gallop on her again. It was slow at first, but he picked up his pace, ravaging her like a wild beast in heat. There was no mercy as he jabbed and ground her insides with his spear, doing his utmost to hit her most sensitive point every time. There was no technique, just raw strength.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Oh~ Ah~ Imperial¡­ too¡­ too deep¡­ No more¡­¡± Zhou Min was pushed forward each time he penetrated her. They immersed themselves in the sensuality of the rough sex. She felt as if all her cells were infected by lust and her DNA engraved by carnal pleasure.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ Too hard¡­ Too deep¡­ Ah~ Ah~ Feels good¡­¡± Her breasts swayed more and more, taking on an alluring pinker tint. As for her vagina, it was flooding like a broken dam every time he pulled out his manhood, causing their lower half to be glistening with Zhou Min¡¯s fragrant sex juice.?


    ?


    Slap! Slap! Slap!?


    ?


    The sounds of wet flesh colliding resounded in the silent night.?


    ?


    ¡°So lewd¡­ Even with that much water, you¡¯re still so tight. You¡¯re clamping on me so much, I can barely pulled out. Do you want to suck Brother dry? Is that what you want? Fine by me. If you want it, I¡¯ll give you everything!¡± He let out a groan of excitement before adding more speed and strength in his thrust. Her narrowed sheath of flesh shrank, making his passage even more difficult. With that higher resistance, the friction on his penis intensified, stimulating him further.?


    ?


    Zhou Min can feel his gland jabbing fiercely at the entrance of her uterus, pushing her forward at each thrust. She was now pressed against the mountain¡¯s wall, but his fierce movements shook her to the point it felt as if she was drilling through the stone of the mountain. She lifted her butt up, giving him better access to gallop deeper inside of her. Her lower body was painfully stretched beyond her limit, yet the constant friction on her flesh walls made her all tingling and numb from pleasure. It was a strange but very satisfying feeling.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~ Lighter, Imperial Brother¡­ Please¡­ Slow down a bit¡­ Ah~ I¡¯m dying¡­¡± She trembled and tensed, unable to endure the wave of pleasure he gave her. Tears slid down her cheeks. ¡°No more¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ b-breath¡­ Slow down¡­ P-please¡­ Imperial Brother¡­ S-stop¡­ Ah~ Hurry up¡­¡±?


    ?


    How terrible! His manhood was comparable to a red-ironed rod that expanded the further it went inside of her. It fornicated her with violence like it wanted to break her within. The well-lubricated meat rod went in and out of her bruised vagina like a piston at high speed.?


    ?


    ¡°You want me to finish quickly? No way! I¡¯m far from being done. Well, since you want me to hurry. I can hurry up in another way. I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard you will see Heaven!¡± A wretched smile illuminated his face as he slapped her buttocks, causing a red mark to mar her white skin.?


    ?


    ¡°What a great pussy you have my darling. It clamps and sucks on my little brother so well! Oh~ It makes me want to feed it more with my penis!¡± He groaned with lust as he enjoyed pounding her tight vagina. From time to time, he would slap her buttocks as he fornicated her like a wild beast who knew nothing of her word mercy.?


    ?


    ¡°Does it feel good? Big Brother is making you feel good, right? Come on, let me hear you. I love listening to your moans!¡±?


    ?


    The woman with eyes reddened by lust mewled continuously. Her voice was full of temptation. ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ Brother¡­ Big Brother¡­ So fierce¡­ Un~ Ah~ It feels so good¡­ Big Brother¡­¡± His rough manipulation made her feel like a tiny boat stranded on a stormy and vast ocean ¨C one moment she was so high, almost reaching the peak, and the next moment, she felt the excitement of falling from a high height. He drowned her in carnal pleasure.?


    ?


    ¡°You like it, huh? What a sensitive girl! I guess I should speed up.¡± Lan Ziyu chuckled before he immersed himself completely in wild copulation. His hips pistoned faster and his penis penetrated deeper at every thrust. His big hands wandered on her belly and traveled to her front chest. Without much thought, he grabbed her breasts and knead them with force, pinching her nipples frequently.?


    ?


    ¡°Little sister, do you like how deep I pierce you? Do you want me to go deeper? Ugh~! Don¡¯t clamp my little brother so tight.¡± He slapped her perky posterior in a warning. ¡°Imperial Sister, loosen up a bit. Or do you want to crush my meat rod?¡± He got even more excited from the dirty talk and resumed kneading her swaying breasts and pulling on her nipples as far as possible.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah~!!¡± The double stimulation from her breasts and vagina was too much. She climaxed hard with disregard to all semblance of her image. Her sore flower hole spasmed continuously as it shrunk in pleasure. In the end, she let out a cry and tears spilled out, unable to hold back, suffocated by the strong orgasm.?


    ?


    ¡°D-dying¡­ Imperial Brother¡­ Enough¡­ enough¡­¡± Everything in front of her was blurry as her vagina sprayed out in waves a great amount of sex juice, glistening his darkened and humongous erection. Her body jerked from the orgasm and her mind flew to who knows where.?


    ?


    Unfortunately for her, Lan Ziyu had yet to release. His endurance was comparable to a wild beast. While she was immersed in her orgasm, he continued to hump her and slapped her buttocks. The tender skin took on a redder shade, almost becoming a beautiful crimson. ¡°Imperial Sister, I¡¯m not done yet, but you dare cumming before me?! Who gave you such courage, huh?!¡±?


    ?


    Her vaginal walls contracted and twitched even more under his ministrations. Her reason flew away from the pain and pleasure he gave her. She replied to him instinctively, ¡°Imperial Brother¡­ Big Brother¡­ No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re too big¡­ Ah~ Ah~ It¡¯s too hot below¡­ Hurry up¡­¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. She was drained and her limbs could no longer support her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to, her vagina kept spitting out love juice.?


    ?


    ¡°You¡¯re still leaking? My dear little sister is still not satisfied despite cumming so many times¡­ How about I fuck you until your little hole is quenched?¡± Suddenly, he pulled out his sex organ, a terrifying and long monolith. It pulsated violently before shooting out white and thick sperm which landed on the rocky mountain wall. Despite cumming, his manhood remained hard and raring to go again. ¡°Imperial Sister, if you think I am done, think again. This is only the beginning! Who told you to go the borders alone regardless of your safety. Do you know how dangerous this place is? I¡¯ll punish you until you understand your wrongs!¡±?


    ?


    Regardless of her pleading, Lan Ziyu turned her over. He slipped his clothes underneath her to prevent injuring her back during the next round. As soon she settled on her back, he spread her legs and invaded her once again with rare ferocity. His hip thrusts were rough but hit all her good spots. He galloped her with tyranny.?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial Brother, don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m sore¡­¡± Her genitals were bruised and sore, but it wasn¡¯t only the pain she felt. She tightly clenched the clothes underneath her as she ¡°It hurts¡­ so big¡­ I¡¯ll break¡­ I will die¡­ Brother, I know I was wrong¡­ Ah~ Please let me go¡­¡± Moans intermittently broke her cry. She really felt like she was dying ¨C dying from pleasure.?


    ?


    ¡°Go ahead, but before I¡¯m done punishing you, my dear, I will not let you faint!¡± His eyes lowered and a faint smile illuminated his face. Then, he alternated between shallow and deeper thrusts while changing his speed occasionally. Drops of sweat clung to his chiseled muscles and dripped down at each of his movements. He was oozing with unbridled sexiness, wild and masculine, a feral beast in estrus, making people yearn to be breed by him.?


    ?


    As he went on a rampage, the girl underneath him mewled with tears. Her voice was hoarse from overuse. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times he brought her to heaven. Only the souvenir of the pleasure and pain remained etched in her as her body crumbled, overwhelmed by his debauched torture.

 CH 38

    Driven by instinct, she moved and undulated at the quick pace of his penetration. Her vagina contracted and twitched to cater to his penis, and her lewd liquid splashed everywhere every time they become one, making the cloth and boulder under her completely soaked.?


    ?


    ¡°How great! Little Sister, your cunt is so tight.¡± Lan Ziyu felt as if his penis was caressed by countless hands each time he embedded himself deeply into her vagina. The pleasure made him lift his head and roared. ¡°So tight! So good! Urgh~! I¡¯m cumming!¡±?


    ?


    As he reached the peak of happiness, he pressed himself on her and pushed his member to the deepest of her being. His back muscles tightened, and he shot out all the hot semen stocked in his testicles. The fluid filled Zhou Min¡¯s uterus quickly. There was so much it overflowed and spilled out from the entrance of her vagina.?


    ?


    He pulled out his manhood with reluctance even if he was not done ejaculating. As soon as he pulled it out, he spurted the white and turbid semen on her breasts. Then, another wave came, and he shot it on her face before she could react.?


    ?


    Once again, Zhou Min cried and begged him to stop, but Lan Ziyu continued to exercise himself on her while exploring all her sensitive places. Her pleading elated him, causing him to put more energy during their bed sport.?


    ?


    When Zhou Min woke up finally, she laid on a bed and her clothes were already changed. For a moment, she was disoriented, not knowing where she was and how long she has fainted. As for the culprit who caused it all, he was nowhere in sight.?


    ?


    She moved a bit, but there was no energy to continue. Not to mention her lower body hurts like hell. She knew she went over her limit.?


    ?


    When she was thinking about that sex machine, the entrance of the tent opened. Lan Ziyu, dressed in his silvery armor, walked in with a stern expression. His eyes swept the bed and noticed that Zhou Min was awake. Happiness flit through his eyes, but a gloomy facade quickly replaced it.?


    ?


    He strode in slowly to her. Then, he looked down, towering over her. ¡°Speak! Why aren¡¯t you in the palace? When did you leave and how long have you been here?¡±?


    ?


    The onslaught of questions spoken in a cold voice rendered her speechless from fear. She lowered her head and remained silent.?


    ?


    ¡°What? A cat got your tongue? If you¡¯re not speaking, it means you¡¯re guilty¡­¡± His cold tone became sterner. However, when he saw her face filling with tears, all the anger vanished and he sat down quickly, full of concerned. Without hesitation, he hugged her against his armor. ¡°What are you crying for? I didn¡¯t mean to reprimand you, but it scared me when I thought you came to the war zone alone. What if something happened¡­¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t want to think further. If something happened to his sister, what would he do? No matter how much he thought about it, there was only fear, and it suffocated him. The mere idea of a life without her filled him with an unprecedented coldness as if he was trapped in ice.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min, promise me you will be careful and keep yourself safe. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger and make me worry again!¡± Lan Ziyu grabbed her shoulders and stared into her eyes. Zhou Min turned away, not daring to promise him because she knew her time was up. Lan Min¡¯s death is near.?


    ?


    ¡°You told me you won¡¯t leave me, but you broke your promises again. It was hard to find you, but you almost killed me. Imperial Brother, you¡¯re a liar, a jerk! Let¡¯s break up¡­. Yeah¡­ break up¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Take back those words!¡± Lan Ziyu flew into a rage. His tone was no longer full of doting. His eyes turned bloodshot and there was madness within as he looked at Zhou Min. If Zhou Min said another wrong word, she might turn into a corpse. The terrible feeling made her whitened from fear.?


    ?


    ¡°You can hit me, curse at me or even kill me, but don¡¯t ever say you will break up or leave me. Don¡¯t say that¡­ Take back those words¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min hurried and said, ¡°I take them back, but¡­ Big Brother, can you tell me what is the situation outside?¡± She finally realized how much Lan Ziyu was crazy in love with his precious little sister. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what will happen when Lan Min died. Since he didn¡¯t want to leave, she had to plan how to make him continue to live when this body dies.?


    ?


    This was part of Lan Min¡¯s wishes and changing the mission goal wasn¡¯t an option. She had to consider the possibility that Lan Ziyu decided to follow after his little sister when she dies since his love for her has reached the point of madness. She couldn¡¯t allow that even if she knew his life would only be crueler with days and nights lost in the pain of losing a cherished person.?


    ?


    When he saw Zhou Min stared back at him with earnest, he pulled her into his embrace again. ¡°I can promise you anything as long as you don¡¯t leave me.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I want you to promise me three things. Even if you have to use a lifetime, you still have to fulfill it. You can¡¯t die as long as it isn¡¯t done! I won¡¯t forgive you if you break your words again and don¡¯t even think to be with me after!¡± Zhou Min grumbled while pouting.?


    ?


    ¡°Three things and it takes a lifetime?!¡± When he heard her demands, logic told him there was nothing wrong with Zhou Min¡¯s words. However, for some reason, there was an uneasiness in his heart. His intuition was warning him that something is amiss and he must not agree to her conditions.?


    ?


    ¡°Big Brother, can¡¯t you even agree to that? I¡­ Don¡¯t you love me? Or, was everything you said just deception?¡± Zhou Min panicked when she saw him hesitate. Therefore, she had no choice but to urge him with that kind of crafty tricks.?


    ?


    ¡°I love you!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you agree? Are you trying to deceive me with sweet words? Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you right now-¡±?


    ?


    ¡°No! I agree. I listen to you, so what do you want?¡±?


    ?


    Hearing his answer, she threw herself at him with a sweet smile hung on her face. Next, she stretched out a finger. ¡°First, I want you to merge the other two kingdoms into our empire and become the sole ruler of it. This would be my betrothal gift! Second, once the world is united, find the heaven silkworms and the flowers of darkness. I want those things for my bridal gown. Third, since we are blood-related siblings, Heaven won¡¯t allow us to have children. So, I want you to find a suitable child to cultivate as the heir of the empire.¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was confident Lan Ziyu won¡¯t suspect anything. On the contrary, her requests would make him endlessly happy. As she expected, he smiled right after hearing her words. The happiness let him ignore the uneasiness in his heart. He stroked her head while gazing into her lovely but headstrong countenance. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I will still send you the best betrothal gifts! As for your last request, we can ask the branch families to let us adopt an orphan in the clan, so he can become our child.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s a promise then!¡± Zhou Min chirped.?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a promise!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Then, you must swear!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Why do I have to swear? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± He was a bit annoyed that she didn¡¯t trust him.?


    ?


    ¡°Who told you to have bad records? I can count at least five times when you left me behind or abandon me. This time, you have to swear. If you don¡¯t complete the three requests, even in death we won¡¯t meet again!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Lan Ziyu became suspicious by her insistence and was also dumbfounded that she would force him to swear.?


    ?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already in the process of uniting all three countries? Or are you thinking this was an impossible task? Or is our love only amount to that? Easy and cheap?!¡± Zhou Min once again played the emotion card. She also let Lan Ziyu see her tears and her despair.?


    ?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe my love for you¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°No! I¡¯m scared of the secular world¡­ I am scared that one day, they will force me to leave you again. Once separated, it will be like the other five times ¨C you are gone and I am left alone!¡± Zhou Min showed her fear and vulnerability. The sight made Lan Ziyu¡¯s heart clenched in pain.?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. My estrangement has turned you fearful. Fine. I will swear that from now on, I will use my life to complete your three wishes. If I can¡¯t realize them, even in death, we will not see each other again!¡±

 CH 39

    ¡°Imperial Brother, I love you¡­ You absolutely must remember that Lan Min loved you very, very much!¡± Zhou Min suddenly burst into tears because she used Lan Min¡¯s love to ensnare Lan Ziyu. She tricked him into a cruel and solitary future where every second that passes and every breath that he takes will be untold pain.?


    ?


    She hoped he could love again after she was gone. If not, he would be trapped forever in a cold abyss, mourning hopelessly for her!?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu smiled with great happiness because he saw the sincerity of her feelings when she confessed to him. Their feelings were reciprocal!?


    ?


    During these dozen days, Lan Ziyu couldn¡¯t have been happier. Zhou Min was gentle and affectionate and catered to his whims. Despite the situation at the borders growing ever more dangerous, every night, they lingered together until he reached the ultimate bliss. One day, Lan Ziyu received a letter from Prime Minister Yuan of the Lin kingdom. The content of the letter concerned his affair with his sister, backed up with the evidence the traitor Eunuch Tai had gathered.?


    ?


    The Lin kingdom was at a disadvantage in this war and had no choice but used blackmailing to break the situation. Unfortunately for them, they missed the timing. If it was before he made an oath to Zhou Min, he might have considered it, but since she wanted him to unify the world, he had the urge to speed up the process.?


    ?


    Prime Minister Yuan was treacherously greedy. He also dispatched a group of assassins at the same time. However, Lan Ziyu¡¯s hidden guards were not to be underestimated. Either way, Lan Ziyu went with the flow, acting according to the results expected by Prime Minister Yuan. He sent back a positive response to lower Prime Minister Yuan¡¯s vigilance. At the right time, Lan Ziyu would strike back without warning. He will then capture at once the traitor Eunuch Tai and destroy the evidence of his incestuous relationship.?


    ?


    As Lan Ziyu guessed, Lin kingdom¡¯ spies sent the news that he was ¡°gravely¡± injured from the attempt assassination and the demands were accepted. Therefore, Prime Minister Yuan set up a meeting on top of Snowy Cauldron Mountain to discuss the armistice and agree on a peace treaty.?


    ?


    While Lan Ziyu was negotiating, he took care to put Zhou Min in a safe place. 484 kept Zhou Min up to date with the situation, so even without going out, she still knew what was going on.?


    ?


    As Lan Ziyu wished, Zhou Min stayed obediently in a secured tent arranged by him beforehand.?


    ?


    ¡°484, how is the progress of the energy collection?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Host, you have worked hard the past few days. Although you have not reached 100%, 93% is a good number. It is enough for us to leave this world and transfer to another one!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Will everything conclude tomorrow?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, as long as you can safeguard the male lead, the Lan clan¡¯s legacy will go on without falling into ruins. At the same time, Lan Min¡¯s greatest wish will be fulfilled and you will receive the corresponding reward!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Alright!¡±?


    ?


    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Yuan was oblivious to the trap that Lan Ziyu had baited him into. He was busy planning with Eunuch Tai how to lead 100 archers and ambushed Lan Ziyu on top of Snowy Cauldron Mountain tomorrow. In his heart, he was rejoicing in the sweet dream of conquest.?


    ?


    In the meantime, Lan Ziyu was clearing the mountain, slaying the archers prepared by Prime Minister Yuan. He looked at each of his men, the cream of the crop of his troops, beheading the archers. The corner of his mouth rose into a nefarious and murderous smile. He suddenly missed his sister. However, in order to fulfill his promises, he already left for three days.?


    ?


    Then, tomorrow came. When Prime Minister Yuan arrived at the meeting place with Eunuch Tai, he saw Lan Ziyu standing alone near a cliff. The wind whistled through his clothes, making his sleeve dance in the wind. Lan Ziyu turned back when he heard them arrive. His gaze swept Prime Minister Yuan and Eunuch Tai.?


    ?


    ¡°Your Majesty is very early!¡± Prime Minister Yuan let out a laugh.?


    ?


    ¡°We have what you want. Now, we want the man. When are you going to give him to us?¡± Lan Ziyu went straight to the point.?


    ?


    ¡°Oh? Unfortunately, this minister has changed his mind. The illustrious emperor of the Lan empire had a scandalous affair with his imperial little sister. I am curious if your people knew about it?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yuan Zixu, you dare threaten us?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hahaha! At first, I didn¡¯t believe Eunuch Tai when he told me about your crazy behavior, but when I saw you alone here, I finally believe it. Lan Ziyu, you are nothing but a mere mortal man!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Humph! Yuan Zixu, we also thought you have the ability. However, we are left greatly disappointed!¡± He had a calm demeanor as he played around with a whistle made of bone.?


    ?


    The cool-headed Yuan Zixu underwent a change when he saw the whistle in Lan Ziyu¡¯s hands. ¡°You! How did you get it? You-¡± Yuan Zixu didn¡¯t dare to think further. He took out an identical whistle and blew it. Unfortunately, the ambush he expected never happened. He looked back at Lan Ziyu with an unbelievable expression.?


    ?


    ¡°You-! You set me up!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu burst into a laugh. ¡°Wrong. Everything has been planned all along. The mantis preys on the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. You think you are the oriole, in fact, you are just a mantis jumping around¡­ Men, take it away!¡±?


    ?


    As soon as he ordered, ten soldiers rushed out and pounced on Yuan Zixu and Eunuch Tai. Yuan Zixu had concealed himself deeply. No one knew he was in fact well versed in martial arts. As soon as they tried to reach him, he dodged away from two pairs of hands. His expression was crazy and paranoid.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Ziyu!¡±?


    ?


    He bellowed, and his strength burst out. Before anyone could react, he shot multiple poisoned darts similar to petals scattered by the celestial fairies in legends toward Lan Ziyu. Unable to evade, Lan Ziyu stood still and raised his arms to defend his vitals. He knew there would be unexpected variables. However, nothing had prepared him for this. He suddenly felt a warm body throwing itself at him and hugged him tightly. The familiar warmth and fragrance which usually filled him craving and gentleness had become synonymous with fear.?


    ?


    He didn¡¯t dare look at her. However, her voice sounded near him. It was coquettish with a hint of blame. ¡°Imperial Brother, it¡¯s the sixth time you leave me. I haven¡¯t seen you for three days¡­ Brother¡­ R-remember¡­ your promise¡­ I¡­ wish¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s body fell. At the same time, she heard 484. ¡°Mission complete! Next world, The Campus¡¯ Trampled Cinderella. Be prepared for the transfer¡­ 3 ¨C 2 ¨C 1!¡±?


    ?


    Then, she heard a mechanical sound.?


    ?


    Ding!


    Mission Reward Points: 8Cannon Fodder¡¯s Satisfaction: 100%Male Lead¡¯s Favor: 100%Male Lead¡¯s Energy Harvest: 93%Status Points obtain: 1Skills obtain: - Grand Princess¡¯ Peerless Etiquette - The Famous White Tiger [Your genitals are smooth and hairless like the day you were born!]

 CH 40

    Dang you all hit that goal too fast¡­ rest assured I¡¯ll try to get it ready by this week?


    ?


    When Zhou Min returned to the system space, she still felt dazed. The feeling of blocking thousands of weapons still lingered as she was trembling and quivering as she remembered the sensation.?


    ?


    ¡°Welcome back, you¡¯ve returned safely. You have 3 hours to get up to date with your new hosts story and wish. For the next one, I¡¯ll be turning off your emotions. You¡¯re on your own!¡± 484 said unreliably.?


    ?


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m on my own? In fact, why can¡¯t remember who he is?¡± Zhou Min as she blinked confusedly. Lan Min¡¯s empathy for Lan Ziyu had also been extinguished and her memory was blur. She was rattled.?


    ?


    ¡±Empathy let¡¯s you better understand the feeling of whoever you transmigrate into. It lets you complete your task with high efficiency. Furthermore, for the next task, this system won¡¯t be lending you a hand, host has to solve the problem herself!¡±?


    ?


    ¡±Why?¡± Then will I have to return my weapons?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°System 484 can only guide its host on their first task, let them know how to complete the task and bring them to do it. After that the host has to do it on their own. Furthermore, the rewards given to the host will not be taken back, those things all belong to the host! The thing that have been handed out, unless the host seeks death, it won¡¯t be taken back. Now, let¡¯s look at my hosts stats!¡±?


    ?


    Before Zhou Min could respond, a panel suspending in the air appeared before her.?


    ?


    Gender: Female?


    ?


    ID:250?


    ?


    Name:Zhou Min?


    ?


    Age: 23?


    ?


    Intelligence: 39/100?


    ?


    Appearance: 50/100?


    ?


    Physical strength: 22/100?


    ?


    Softness: 75/100?


    ?


    Skills: Jade vortex sucking; rich fragrant natural body; sensitive body; soft body?


    ?


    Special skills: flowers that brings rain, Male lead tracking, acting(medium)?


    ?


    Charm: 10/100?


    ?


    ¡°This time 8 points is recommended to be added to charm and it can be increased by a bit. Please decide host, if host does not decide now, the system will automatically assign it.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was unable to response to the sudden addition of attributes and skills, when she heard the system template refreshed and saw the increase in softness.?


    ?


    Gender: Female?


    ?


    ID:250?


    ?


    Name:Zhou Min?


    ?


    Age: 23?


    ?


    Intelligence: 39/100?


    ?


    Appearance: 50/100?


    ?


    Physical strength: 22/100?


    ?


    Softness: 75+1/100?


    ?


    Skills: The famous white tiger, Jade vortex sucking; rich fragrant natural body; sensitive body; soft body?


    ?


    TN: ÃûÆ÷°×»¢(The famous white tiger¡­. Just google the chinese words kids under 18 please don¡¯t¡±?


    ?


    Special skills: Princess etiquette, pearl that brings rain, Male lead GPS, acting(medium)?


    ?


    Charm: 10+8/100?


    ?


    Alright, now let¡¯s take a look at the next story and the task you need to complete~¡±484 juvenile voice rang in her head and the plot started to pop up in her mind. In her head, a memory that did not belong to her appeared as ¡°Empathy¡± was awakened . Dizziness accompanied her as she had a headache. Zhou Min held her head in space and rolled in pain, thinking what the hell it hurts~?


    ?


    About 2 hours later, the plot and memories had been sent to Zhou Min. Because of ¡°Empathy¡± as she was receiving the memory, she would always feel the pain and thoughts of her new body. Opening her eyes, tears streamed constantly as she knew the tragedy that had befallen. Her father¡¯s tragic death and her crush that do not belong to her but, Jiang Min!

 CH 41

    Also made a mistake please note Zhou min felt Jiang mins¡¯ pain not that her Jiang mins¡¯ crush was dead?


    ?


    Her head was still in pain, to calm down her emotion and head,she sat to the side. The space was still grey. This time she had entered a school campus white lotus story and her identity was Jiang Min.?


    ?


    Jiang Min is QingHua universities¡¯ female idol, every school has their set of school idols. In QingHua university, the male idol was Liu Haoyu. He was not only the male idol of QingHua university but was the heir to a family in China. Although the Jiang Min family was rich and also from a wealthy family, compared to Liu Haoyu family, they were still far apart. Furthermore, Haoyu did not only have a strong background, he had outstanding abilities. Though he was still in college he no longer relied on his father for his needs. His upbringing made him very eye catching. He looked noble and charming in the eyes of the public. He always did things quickly and sharply. He did not give face to anybody . Men or women could not tell what was behind those stoic eyes. Jiang Min could not help but fall in love as he was that little brother who would always comfort her when they were younger and eventually grew up to be the man who could stand on his own. She always could not help but steal a glance from the sidelines as he continued to become better and better. Always wishing him good health but she did not think that he would fall in love with anybody.?


    ?


    Behind every man there had to be a woman, this woman also had to be the strongest, liveliest, kindness but also the worlds¡¯ whitest lotus and background character !?


    ?


    This story should not have a supporting female lead but if the host was a white lotus so to speak, the supporting female lead would not end up miserably. She liked the male lead, but it was not a must for her to end up with him, she only hoped he¡¯d know that she was the little girl he had rescued. But due to this, the Jiang family had been expelled out of China and she had become known as the cheapest woman!?


    ?


    Everything revolved Jiang Min, Liu Haoyu and Su Xiaoxiao?


    ?


    Jiang Mins¡¯ love for Haoyu was unrequited. Su Xiaoxiaos¡¯ father who had committed suicide due to the Jiang family dismissing him from his position unreasonably, leaving Xiaoxiao orphaned 10 years ago which is where her hatred stemmed from. Liu Haoyu had mistaken Jiang Mins¡¯ and Su Xiaoxiaos¡¯ identities and had mixed them up. The three people went round and round. Su Xiaoxiao had used Jiang Min and her family as a stepping stone to get true love.?


    ?


    It was this misunderstanding that had caused him to lose the little sister he loved from young and end up alone in the end.?


    ?


    Although she saved the weak female lead at the time, give her money, helped her travel out of the country and argued with the mistress of the house. All these however only served to push the feelings of the male lead and female lead together. Jiang Min who was far away overseas lived in pain and despair who was better off dead.?


    ?


    Due to this deliberate misunderstanding, the two peoples¡¯ love continued moving and Jiang Min the third wheel was adding fuel to the fire. The misunderstanding between them was pitiable until the male lead finally knew the truth but all it was too late, all it lead to was a sigh!?


    ?


    The owner had three wishes. First, let the male lead know she was the little girl he had rescued when she was younger. Secondly, let Su Xiaoxiao forever know her place and not go out of her limits. Lastly, the Jiang family cannot be driven out of China and do not let her parents be depressed!?


    ?


    Zhou Min finally finished the plot, she could not help but twitch her lips, this love and more love was such a pain, it gave her a searing headache.[TN Note: You tell me I¡¯m still having a hard time wrapping my head around this¡­.] This time the love triangle was not that hard, but it was not simple, the reason being Liu Haoyu regards Su Xiaoxiao as a younger sister and has a bit of affection for her.?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao did not deny anything, Jiang Min saw that he did not treat anyone superficially, he who took care of Su Xiaoxiao refused to be far from her. Although the female lead did not say how she wanted to deal with Liu Haoyu, with system 484, it was absolutely impossible to have a relationship with him. After all, her world needed the male lead¡¯s nutrients. Alright, time to get to work ah!?


    ?


    TN Note: °¡/ah(A sound , usually to affirm the start of something or could be used to grunt)?


    ?


    A black hole and she was sucked in violently. Zhou Min awoke to the sound of men and women around her as she was back against a cold wall. She could not help but look at the scene around as she experienced severe pain.?


    ?


    It was a KTV luxurious private room, she was alone in the bathroom, outside it was a mess. There were men and women on sofas, the ground was covered in torn clothing. A Woman was sandwiched between two men who were doing work on her front and back. Her eyes were going back forth and as she squealed.?


    ?


    On the table there were bottles of wines, cups and plates scattered around. It was extremely obscene!?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt sick in the stomach and felt really uncomfortable, she leaned up against the wall and stood up. She didn¡¯t care but she had to immediately leave before talking further.?


    ?


    As usual if you find any mistake do mail me:)?


    ?


    As for the next update schedule¡­. So as to not overburden myself as I fail to realise how long each chapter is, our next goal is

 CH 42

    While avoiding all the people immersed in desire on the ground and on the sofa, Zhou Min opened the room¡¯s door. The hallway was filled with all sorts of singing and sounds of drinking encouragement. Frowning, Zhou Min looked at the high heels on her feet, skimpy strapped bandeau top, and the super short miniskirt where even the little thong was revealed into the open when you bent your waist. She smelled of wine and couldn¡¯t help but waver when she got up and left.?


    ?


    Both her feet felt soft, like she was stepping on cotton and walked all the way out while supporting herself against the wall. It wasn¡¯t known if her arrival was too much of a coincidence or if the timing of her departure was too accurate; but when she passed by a room, someone suddenly opened the door from the inside. In a moment of carelessness, Zhou Min fell straight down and was dragged inside by the person in the room.?


    ?


    Before Zhou Min had time to react, a joyful voice sounded out in her head, ¡°You luck is so good host, even when falling you can fall onto the male lead. Asking the host to please take advantage of this opportunity to gather nourishment! La la la la¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was shocked. While she was in a daze, the man had already embraced her and fell onto the sofa. Zhou Min pressed Liu Haoyu under her, internally wondering whether it was joy or bitterness she felt. Just as she was about to prop herself up and leave, the person underneath her began to writhe about ceaselessly combined with restrained moans¡­?


    ?


    After her experience with the last plane¡¯s male lead, if she still didn¡¯t know what was going on with the person underneath her, she might as well go die¡­?


    ?


    She didn¡¯t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She really wanted to calculate the amount of psychological trauma she had experienced. Why was it that every male lead¡¯s introduction was through aphrodisiacs?!?


    ?


    She suppressed her splitting headache. As soon as she was about to stand up, her waist was tightly encircled as a low magnetic voice rang out by Zhou Min¡¯s ear, ¡°Mmmn, you smell so nice, are you the one that Nanzi called over?¡­¡± Zhou Min shuddered in her heart as her nose grew sore; there was a kind of indescribable excitement and happiness. Zhou Min knew that this was not her own feelings but rather the effect from the activation of¡ºEmpathy¡»with Jiang Min. Accompanied with it were also the complicated feelings Jiang Ming had for Liu Haoyu.?


    ?


    However, it wasn¡¯t known if it was because Liu Haoyu was drugged, but his voice had lost the indifference and solemness he had at school. Instead, it was more tempting, flirty, and husky¡­?


    ?


    Just as Zhou Min was about to tell him that she was his classmate and not the person, that he previously mentioned, that Nanzi had called over¡­?


    ?


    With a flip, Liu Haoyu pressed Zhou Min under him.?


    ?


    When accepting the plot, in order to let¡ºEmpathy¡»activate with the highest effectiveness, all the scenes were extremely sensorial. So upon entering Jiang Min¡¯s body, she already knew what the male lead looked like. Even when Liu Haoyu was in love with Su Xiaoxaio in the scenes, even when he was being the most indulgent, his eyes were calm. His self control was extremely strong. He had always restrained himself, maintaining his nobility and aloofness; maintaining his pride as a child of an aristocratic family.?


    ?


    But now, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally. At this time, Liu Haoyu had simply overthrown the image she had remembered in her memory. His facial features still held the same clear outline of each feature, with distinct edges and corners. A pair of sharp eyebrows flew diagonally towards the temples, a tall straight nose, cold thin lips, and eyes that were always calm and rational, currently caused people to be rattled. That look in his eyes was like those of a cheetah, holding invasiveness and strong aggression. There was a fiery ember burning there, it¡¯s sizzling heat teasing; looking as if it wanted to swallow her whole.?


    ?


    The person on top of her exerted all his strength to press down on top of her body. Originally, Zhou Min already had a splitting headache. With the addition of his weight, it temporarily made it hard for her to breathe. She could not help but struggle underneath him, wanting to push him away. But even having exerted all her strength, Liu Haoyu still remained motionless.?


    ?


    What was even more terrifying was that following her struggle, the super short miniskirt that she wore kept riding up. On his lower body, there was a hot, hard thing currently pressed against and twitching towards where her flower lips were, only covered up by the thong she wore¡­?


    ?


    ¡®Gulp¡¯ Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help swallowing, her chaotic brain became even more muddled. However, she did not overlook that distinct flush on his face and the scalding hot temperature on his body¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Liu Haoyu, you¡­first let¡­let me go¡­I¡¯m not¡­¡± Zhou Min spoke weakly as she pushed against him as she endured her splitting headache.?


    ?


    Instead, she saw his pair of eyes, staring at her lips unblinkingly, filled with aggression, greed, and lust, as if he had seen some type of delicacy¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Never has she been looked at by Liu Haoyu like this before. Zhou Min¡¯s heart could not help but drop. Just as she was about to shout out to stop it, Liu Haoyu¡¯s lips had already pressed itself against hers, blocking back all her words, sucking her whole lip into his mouth.

 CH 43

    Zhou Min¡¯s chaotic brain exploded at once, as a fire broke out within her with a ¡®fwoom¡¯. Although she had shared a countless number of kisses with Lan Ziyu in the last world, this world¡¯s Jiang Min was still a very clean girl. This was also the one and only boldest experience within Jiang Min¡¯s memories. Even though Jiang Min was found and picked up by her family in the previous life, at least she did not have anything happen to her!?


    ?


    Just as Zhou Min was pondering whether she should pretend to be inexperienced, or respond back to his kiss, Liu Haoyu¡¯s tongue had already broken in, licked every corner in her mouth, and finally wrapped around her little tongue¡­?


    ?


    Looking at that lofty, uncorrupted, and proud person, she did not expect that his kissing technique was not in any way inferior to that of Lan Ziyu. There was a comparable amount of feeling in it. Was every male lead a stud-horse?!?


    ?


    Feeling her mind wander off, Liu Haoyu rotated around and taunted the tip of her tongue in displeasure, teasingly flicking it from time to time, sucking it¡­?


    ?


    Trying his utmost to tease her to follow his pace, Zhou Min messily tried to dodge away from Liu Haoyu¡¯s enthusiasm, but was tightly pressed underneath him. Gripping her chin, he desperately bit and sucked with no way to escape¡­?


    ?


    Lips were licked and bit, sucked and nibbled by him. His mouth even made loud sucking noises. Hearing it, well, it really enticed people, making Zhou Min feel that a fire was gradually burning upwards from her lower body¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min was already drunk, to begin with. Her dizziness, in addition to accepting all of Jiang Min¡¯s feelings when she entered her body, her head was even more painful. Coupled with her non-existent physical strength, she could only helplessly accept his kiss forcibly. She didn¡¯t realize in the slightest that his hand was currently reaching towards her chest¡­?


    ?


    In a flash, a big sturdy palm reached in from the bandeau¡¯s strap, held her right breast, gasped and squeezed it, changing it into all sorts of various strange shapes¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Liu Haoyu¡­No! Don¡¯t¡­¡±, Zhou Min was frightened by Liu Haoyu¡¯s sudden hand as she exclaimed out brokenly, begging for mercy, and was about to struggle.?


    ?


    Instead, he freed his other hand and bound both of Zhou Min¡¯s hands above her head. The originally skimpy clothes that she was wearing were being pushed up and bulged towards his large hand in greeting because of her full breasts currently¡­?


    ?


    After that bout of kneading from him, her chest was left with a scorching and bloating kind of feeling within that thin-strapped bandeau.?


    ?


    As soon as his fingers left, it brought with it an empty kind of feeling¡­?


    ?


    Just as Zhou Min was in a daze, his hands violently tore the strap, causing the silky breast wrapped in a black bra to pop out. During the bounce, Zhou Min felt that Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes grew even hotter. His big palm was placed on top of the bra, vigorously rubbing and roughly handling it. Reaching into her bra, he pinched her nipples and teased it, gently pulling and twirling it. Unfamiliar feelings surged up as she twisted unbearably underneath him, unconsciously making the miniskirt ride all the way up to her waist.?


    ?


    Zhou Min began to moan a little bit impatiently, just like a little beast that was wantonly played with¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu only released them in satisfaction after the cherries stood upright after the bout of abuse.?


    ?


    As small waves of pain came crashing in, Zhou Min subconsciously arched her body, panting quickly, puzzled by the reaction from her nipple¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at the unfocused eyes of the woman under him, her pink puffy cheeks, and her red lips that had just been ravaged. He couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied as an even deeper feeling swarmed in, making the fire in his eyes burn even more fiercely¡­?


    ?


    His voice held an underlying provocative tone as he chuckled happily, ¡°Little baby girl, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come to satisfy you shortly¡­¡± Zhou Min listened to the man¡¯s tone and speech, which was very different from his usual, and could not help but question whether the male lead had been switched¡­?


    ?


    But looking at his beast-like eyes, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but blush her face scarlet. She knew that her eyes held expectation and a love that was difficult to disguise. Zhou Min knew that all this belonged to Jiang Min¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu let go of his hand that confined Zhou Min¡¯s hands. Both his left and right hand relentlessly pushed and squeezed the full breasts wrapped in the black bra. When he vigorously squeezed them towards the middle, the enticing pair of breasts seemed to overflow from under the bra. With a beautiful shape, the cleavage in the middle even more so teasing the slightline of the man on top¡­?


    ?


    He began to breathe heavily as he carefully caressed her breasts. The soft smoothness that grazed his hand made his lower body, which was pressed against her, shudder in excitement even more¡­?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, baby¡­you¡¯re so beautiful¡±, he exclaimed without hesitation and went to pull off her bra.?


    ?


    This barbarian, why was this Liu Haoyu seem like a totally different person from the usual Liu Haoyu from school?! If he tore her bra, how would she leave afterwards!?


    ?


    Zhou Min hurriedly reached out to stop him. He was obviously a scholar-like person at school, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was this strong. Looks like she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today, plus sooner or later she had to sleep with the male lead. It was perfect to take advantage of this time while the male lead was still spellbound from the drug to collect a little ¡°nourishment¡±. He was not the Lan Ziyu of the last world, who held a deep love for Lan Min. He was someone who would never speak with the cannon fodder.?


    ?


    Moreover, with the female lead jumping around in the middle, it couldn¡¯t be said that the male lead held any dislike for the cannon fodder, but there was not much affection either. It could only be said that they were strangers, passersby!?


    ?


    Thinking up to this point, Zhou Min felt that if she missed this chance, she feared that she would have a hard time pushing down the male lead the next time! At the same time, Zhou Min shyly reached back with her hands to unclasp her bra. Without waiting for her to remove her bra, Liu Haoyu¡¯s hand had already swooped in.?


    ?


    His hands were very delicate, even more delicate than those of women, but they were slender and strong, with distinct joints. The body pressed on top against her was much taller than herself, hard but flexible, felt very nice to the touch; likely as a result from years of fitness¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at the beautiful scene in his eyes, the feeling under his hands also made him breathe more heavily¡­?


    ?


    His throat churned. Finally, he was no longer able to control himself as he lowered his head to bully the snowy peaks of the person below him¡­?


    ?


    His mouth enclosed around the entire nipple. He licked and sucked it with his tongue. The rough taste buds rubbed against her tenderness. That kind of feeling was really too incredible¡­?


    ?


    A flush of heat also rushed out from Zhou Min¡¯s lower body uncontrollably¡­?


    ?


    She was a little bit impatient and wanted more, but she didn¡¯t dare move, fearing that it would provoke him¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu took a few deep breaths as the mouth that held her nipple began to aggressively attack and bite it, like a wild animal swallowing its prey¡­?


    ?


    Wave after wave of heat surged, as Zhou Min¡¯s body grew so soft she felt like she was about to melt¡­?


    ?


    Looking at the man lying on her chest like a baby, bobbing his head back and forth, left and right, this scene was too¡­too lewd¡­?


    ?


    Her heart began to jump wildly as a thin layer of sweat enveloped her body¡­?


    ?


    An impatient moan escaped out of her mouth¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s state was also not much better. As he swallowed the breasts that were making him crazy in front of him, he then mischievously spat it out again. While he did this, he slowly pushed his lower body¡¯s hot iron rod towards the flowery lips of the woman below¡­?


    ?


    But it was not enough, not enough. For an unknown reason, he still felt that this was not enough. His lower body was about to explode, just like a trapped beast in a cage, crying and wanting to be freed¡­?


    ?


    Just as Zhou Min thought that she was about to turn into a pool of water, Liu Haoyu suddenly ripped off her thong and got up to take off his clothes.

 CH 44

    He smiled wickedly in front of her, his eyes dangerous and aggressive. Completely exposing himself, wide and strong arms, sturdy and powerful chest muscles, tight and enticing abdomen, and then further down¡­ Zhou Min could not help but turn her head to the side, not daring to look, her whole body was scalding hot like a fire burning¡­?


    ?


    He charmingly smiled as he pulled her hands over and put it on his chest. ¡°Shy little thing, touch me to see whether or not I satisfy you!¡± His words caused Zhou Min to reel from shock. Was this person really Liu Haoyu? Was it? Was it??


    ?


    But under Liu Haoyu¡¯s guidance, Zhou Min¡¯s hand continued all the way down. Even though she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, the hard feeling and burning temperature on her hand caused Zhou Min to feel so ashamed that even her toes curled up. Feeling his thin and slender frame, but extremely strong posture, that was a feeling that was worlds apart from her own tenderness.?


    ?


    His skin was a little white, but not the sickly type of white, instead it was the milky white of the highest quality of sheep fat jade. Yet, it did not seem to appear feminine. Smooth muscle lines and the explosive power of his body was like a cheetah in the jungle, showing a man¡¯s power¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min touched his muscles curiously. Hard and elastic, it felt really good¡­?


    ?


    Seeing the two little peas on his chest, Zhou Min pinched it with her hands naughtily; copying what he did, twirling and pulling on them. Liu Haoyu immediately leaked out a painful and pleasurable moan as the peas grew harder, and bigger¡­?


    ?


    Her hands didn¡¯t stop there. She groped him along the entire way down, wanting to seek out the root of his desire, to see exactly what¡­As soon as she touched his hot iron rod, she jumped in shock from his huge bulk.?


    ?


    It¡¯s very thick and couldn¡¯t be held by one hand. It was also very long, she seemingly only held a quarter of it.?


    ?


    The mushroom shape on the top of his thick meat stick aroused her curiosity, gently rubbing its edge, drawing circles¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ahn, little nymph¡­¡± He moaned loudly and held Zhou Min¡¯s little hand. ¡°You are such a nymph, you¡¯re driving me crazy!¡­Oh, God!¡±?


    ?


    He quietly shouted out with a face full of pain, but still covered Zhou Min¡¯s small hands with his to continue exploring, grazing, kneading, rotating the top, and guiding her hands to push it¡­?


    ?


    The gigantic dragon in her hand became harder and hotter as it began to twitch around in her hand¡­Liu Haoyu¡¯s moans also grew louder as large beads of sweat seeped out from his forehead¡­?


    ?


    Biting his lip tightly, he seemed to have taken a lot of effort to move her hand away. Afterwards, he spread her legs apart and knelt inbetween them¡­it was at this time that Zhou Min realized something was wrong. According to the stamina and the perverted true character of the male lead¡¯s stud horse nature, in addition to her practically non-existent physical strength, Zhou Min briefly shuddered. She could already imagine just how painful it would be!?


    ?


    Just as she was about to struggle, Liu Haoyu¡¯s hand covered her flowery lips¡­?


    ?


    Immediately, the man on top of her was surprised. Lowering his head to look down, his eyes held pleasant surprise, ¡°You are actually a renown white tiger!¡± Gazing at the scene of the clean, white pussy bulging up like a big steam bun, with the pink lips slightly trembling, Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes continuously deepened. Gently scraping the thin slit of the pink flowery lips with his fingers, he watched as more lascivious crystal fluids flowed out from below, wetting the area. He couldn¡¯t help but to rub her small hole more vigorously.?


    ?


    A tremor hit, Zhou Min shivered helplessly¡­ Struggling to escape his big palm, Liu Haoyu pressed Zhou Min¡¯s waist tightly with one hand, the other hand began to explore her flowery lips¡­?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, baby, you can¡¯t escape tonight¡­However, since you are already so wet, could you really escape like this?¡±?


    ?


    Seeing her fear and struggle, Liu Haoyu held her down as he smiled evilly, ¡°Your scent smells so good, so fragrant. The scent seems to have come from here¡­¡± After finishing, he lowered his head and a warm tongue swept by her flowery lips, gently licking her flowery base and petals; even cautiously jabbing her flower hole¡­?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­Liu Haoyu¡­don¡¯t¡­ah¡­¡± All the sensations in her whole body gathered to the place where he licked as bursts of feverish heat and numbness flowed over. Her ass suddenly tightened and a stream of heat spewed out¡­?


    ?


    He wrapped his mouth over her entire hole, endlessly sucking the crystals that streamed out of her. His big tongue ceaselessly brushed over the pearl nestled within the flowery lips, causing Zhou Min to involuntarily pull at Liu Haoyu¡¯s hair as she lifted her lower body up high, bringing the flower hole even closer to his mouth, ¡°Liu Haoyu¡­ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    Listening to the woman¡¯s coquettish screams with an underlying hoarseness in his ears, Liu Haoyu evilly licked the wetness on the side of his mouth. His face revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet, just like you. Sweeter than nectar, I still need to taste and savour it well¡­¡± Zhou Min¡¯s mind had already lost its responses. This scene was too stimulating, shocking her to the point where her heart almost jumped out of her chest¡­?


    ?


    She could only helplessly moan, making out strange noises that caused one to feel unbearably tingly in their heart¡­?


    ?


    He was encouraged and pushed her onto the thick carpet on the ground. Placing his clothes as padding underneath Zhou Min, he pressed her under his body as a pair of strong legs pried open her pair of soft weak legs. Before she could react and clasp her legs together, she was stopped by his slender and strong body between her legs. Her trembling little hole was unreservedly presented to him like this¡­?


    ?


    His scalding hot gaze was tightly fixated on her lower body, making her feel that even her lower body was about to melt. She could only helplessly tighten her little hole, wanting to hide it and not reveal it in front of him¡­?


    ?


    He admiringly laid close to it. A strong scent made him lose his thoughts as he folded and pressed her legs over her breasts. He raised her ass up high so that he could directly look at its beautiful shape, and stretched out a finger to stimulate her flowery lips¡­A feeling of numbness immediately flowed from the flowery lips, churning even the tip of her heart¡­?


    ?


    Under his malicious teasing, her little hole grew bigger, bulging out, trembling as it shyly bloomed¡­?


    ?


    He then immediately touched the little pearl hidden within her flowery lips again, and flicked it gently. A giant scorching wave surged over as Zhou Min screamed¡­Her hips began to helplessly rock, following his rhythm in dance¡­?


    ?


    Just when Zhou Min thought it was over, Liu Haoyu suddenly stretched out a finger and quietly probed into her little hole¡­?


    ?


    The discomfort felt from being invaded by a foreign body made her uncomfortable, wanting to escape¡­?


    ?


    The small hole was stretched apart, creating much discomfort¡­?


    ?


    He swallowed his saliva and slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s so hot and tight inside¡­It¡¯s so tiny, having so much trouble swallowing just one of my fingers. If I were to put my baby inside later, wouldn¡¯t I tear you apart¡­Just look, look at how tightly your little hole is latching onto my finger¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min tried to push and squeeze against his finger, trying to get rid of it, but it was all done in vain. Instead, it seemed the more it sucked in, the more it tightened¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu didn¡¯t say anymore and began to shallowly thrust in and out of her little hole¡­scraping against her tender inner walls with his fingertip. The hole¡¯s flesh was stimulated, ceaselessly moving and churning as it began to shake. Yet, his finger was tightly drawn in, even making it a bit difficult to pull out¡­

 CH 45

    The small hole was unbearably sore because of the feeling of numbness brought about by his finger. Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but moan out brokenly, ¡°Liu Haoyu¡­get out¡­quickly get out¡­don¡¯t want anymore¡­it really hurts¡­¡± Zhou Min¡¯s begs for mercy did not stop Liu Haoyu from ravaging her. Instead, an additional finger was added to add a finger to ravage her tender hole¡­?


    ?


    The little hole that had swallowed two fingers was stretched to the limit. He couldn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t dare to move, fearing the pain¡­?


    ?


    He could only use his fingertips to continually rub, scrape, and gently rotate to expand the little hole¡­?


    ?


    Having received such treatment, the small hole was already extremely delicate and weak. The two petals trembled pitifully, and the flesh of the hole churned uncomfortably. Zhou Min¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears, threatening to trickle down¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu could only rotate his thumb and knead her little pearl. Indeed, the bursts of numbness distracted her attention by quite a bit, causing the flower hole to not hurt as much¡­?


    ?


    Through her hazy eyes, she saw his lips were tightly pursed, his head dripping with sweat, trying hard to endure, and his body pulled taut, just like the string of bow with a notched arrow¡­?


    ?


    Seeing her grow slightly more accustomed to the feeling, he withdrew his fingers and placed his huge desire at the entrance of her little cave, slowly rubbing it, and just about to rush in¡­?


    ?


    Seeing his huge size, Zhou Min suddenly remembered the loss of virginity in the first story, and was terrified!?


    ?


    ¡°No more, don¡¯t come anymore¡­too big¡­I¡¯ll die¡­ Liu Haoyu¡­you can¡¯t do this to me¡­I don¡¯t¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min struggled vigorously, forcing him to stop carrying out his aggression.?


    ?


    Muttering to himself, he kneeled in front of her legs, his tongue sucking on her small hole¡­instantly, a wave of shuttering numbness bloomed and exploded from the top of the head¡­?


    ?


    Like soft seaweed wrapped around her delicate softness, licking and nibbling at her flower base. That pearl in the center continuously accumulated that feeling of raging numbness, causing her to tremble uncontrollably throughout her body, feeling as though it was about to crumble into little pieces¡­?


    ?


    His tongue curled the flower petals into his mouth, stimulating and teasing them. The blood-filled pearl softly trembled in his mouth. Finally, he also extended his tongue into her small hole and began piercing it deeply and shallowly. That type of soft and obscene contact caused the pleasure to ceaselessly accumulate. Zhou Min cried and continuously twisted her head about, both breasts rocking out a snowy wave¡­?


    ?


    Finally, in the middle of a swift twitch, Zhou Min screamed out and shook like leaves in the wind as sweet, fragrant nectar gushed out like a tap that was opened¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu seized this opportunity, squeezed her slim waist, and straightened his body, brazenly charging inside with his huge, fiery hot dragon¡­?


    ?


    The little hole, that had just climaxed, was still trembling and contracting, becoming tighter and tighter¡­His hardness had hurt her tenderness from its strikes as a sharp pain spread throughout her body¡­?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­it hurts, pull out, ah¡­¡± Zhou Min cried out, wanting to drive it out as she pushed hard against it. However, it was tightly wrapped inside, spreading her so much that she felt that the small hole was about to be broken¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Oh, God, baby, don¡¯t bite down so tightly, you¡¯re going to bite it off¡­¡± He roared loudly, but his face was filled with uncontrollable pleasure and passion. Other than slapping his chest fiercely, Zhou Min didn¡¯t know what else she could do to stop him, have him cease his actions¡­?


    ?


    Her little hole was stretched to the limit, and it was about to break from swelling¡­?


    ?


    As he lightly kissed the tears on Zhou Min¡¯s cheek, he slowly moved and thrusted. The soft flesh of the small hole tightly clasped onto his thick length in all directions, incessantly sucking, and lightly pecking, making Liu Haoyu groan out loud. It was so comfortable that he felt it hard to be himself. He wanted to take care of the delicate woman underneath him, but just as he pulled out a little, the pleasure from the friction came crashing down. The enticing flesh in the little hole tightly trapped his thick length. A lot of strength was needed before it could be drawn out, and then, he could squeeze his huge dragon inside only by strongly impaling her.?


    ?


    This kind of pleasure from having the little hole deathly grasping him made him feel unsatisfied from just stopping with just a dabble. He just wanted to savagely stab inside and brutally tear open that tight passage. Thinking of this, Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes grew even redder as he shook wildly, fiercely piercing into her little hole, as if he wanted to pierce through Zhou Min¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Oh, baby, your little hole is amazing¡­so awesome¡­gonna come¡­¡±?


    ?


    The nectar in the secret hole spilled over the top of his desire, just like the pleasure from being drizzled over by sweet ambrosia but not yet satisfied. The soft tender flesh churned and suckled on his desire, like countless small mouths sucking him, making him feel extremely numb and pleasured. He just thrusted twice before, with a twitch, his desire sprayed out a hot and gushing white rain of bullets, shooting it into Zhou Min¡¯s honey pot¡­?


    ?


    The small hole swallowed down all of his seed essence. The scorching heat stimulated her flower core to seep out even more nectar, mixing with surging movement in the hole, wrapping around his desire, and soaking her inner wall even more¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min thought that the torture was coming to an end, and wanted to stretch out her tensed up skin, but suddenly realized¡­his, his, his desire had become harder and bigger again, fully filling up her small hole once more¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, is my essence delicious? Look at your small hole lapping it all up, not letting even a single drop out. So well behaved. I will shoot it all out for you. You have to eat it all. If you let even a little flow out, then I¡¯ll just do it again, what do you say?¡­¡± He let out a satisfied low laughter.?


    ?


    Zhou Min only felt that Liu Haoyu was going mad. According to what he said, she would be killed from doing it. Realizing this, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but want to escape. However, the desire buried in her little hole became even more blazing hot as it refilled her little hole, stuffing it so that there wasn¡¯t a single gap, plugging his essence and her flower nectar inside¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m just about to start now. I¡¯ll enjoy your little hole wholeheartedly¡­you need to clamp tightly. If a single drop drips out, I¡¯ll do it again¡­until I fuck you to death¡­¡± He harshly slammed into her body as he roared out these words¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min was knocked back by his sudden impact, but his big palm controlled her body, clasping it to withstand his rough battering. His desire was jammed in so deep, it almost reached her belly button, hitting her womb deeply with every thrust, tightly filling up every crevice of her little hole¡­?


    ?


    The depths of the flowery core was abruptly rammed until it felt numb by his tool, the soreness simply bore all the way down into the bone, ¡°No¡­ah¡­so deep¡­ah¡­¡± Zhou Min shrieked out loudly, feeling that her soul was about to fly out of her body¡­?


    ?


    He began to pump aggressively hard with his strong dragon member. His palms harshly grasped her two snow breasts that were ceaselessly undulating and squeezed harshly, squeezing and ravaging them so hard that they were deformed and swollen, causing them to appear even more delicate and perky¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, little nymph, your hole is so tight, so hot¡­¡± He straightened his strong robust body and suddenly pulled out the giant thing. She immediately felt a strong void in her lower body as a wave of sweet love nectar gushed out uncontrollably, soaking her private flower and jade legs in passing, as tender and beautiful as it was obscene¡­?


    ?


    Before she had yet to recover, he began another bout of fierce deep pounding, as if he wanted to pierce through her internal organs. Hard and huge as it strongly poked and squeezed deeply in, reaching to the tender flower core in the deepest part of the canal.

 CH 46

    ¡°Ah¡­don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhou Min had yet to have descended from her cloud of extreme pleasure, before she was pushed onto an even higher cloud by the beast that suddenly entered. The small hole just felt like it would soon break from the expansion. He used even more strength as he brutally battered the deepest part of the flower core with every thrust as he vigorously kneaded her snowy white, soft body, changing it into various shapes in front of him¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­gentler¡­Liu Haoyu¡­too much force¡­ah¡­slower¡­unn¡­Haoyu¡­¡± How could Zhou Min, who had just experienced a climax, endure such strong assaults.?


    ?


    She couldn¡¯t help but shift her head as she helplessly moaned, her snow-white body leaned back as it continuously trembled. Flowing pitch black hair fell like a waterfall onto the golden red colored carpet. Golden red and ebony black; the two contrasting colors let him feel even more excitement as his big hands pushed open her legs forcefully, pushing it apart to the maximum angle to cater to his aggressive battering¡­?


    ?


    Sounds of ¡°Pa-Pa¡­¡± sounded out as the sound of fluids were mixed with the impact of flesh. The obscene sound came from where they were interconnected as ecstasy ate its way down to the bone. The small hole had already been stretched to the limit by him, ceaselessly swallowing and spitting out his hugeness following his thrusts. He stared at where they were connected as smooth whiteness endlessly collided with coarse back hair, making Liu Haoyu feel a bout of excitement in his heart. As for the little hole soaked in love fluids, it once again welcomed his aggressive pounding while he intentionally stretched out a finger to heavily flick her flower core around¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­no¡­¡± She screamed! Glittery brilliant sparks exploded! At that moment, she was consumed by the sudden onslaught from the violent orgasm. Even her soul felt like it had lost its connection and became detached. Waves of lascivious fluids gushed out uncontrollably like a spring, her whole body was paralyzed to no end¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m going to be broken¡­I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Zhou Min whimpered as she softly laid on the wet ground. The clothes underneath her were all soaked. Zhou Min¡¯s entire body was soft and sore, but it didn¡¯t seem like the man on top of her planned to let her go at all. He laughed incomparably unbridled and willfully, ¡°Little baby, you¡¯re going to die from just this? I¡¯m not satisfied yet! I¡¯m coming, baby, clamp tightly now, can¡¯t let a single drop out!¡±?


    ?


    He knew that she had just climaxed as the sensitive tunnel contracted to the utmost level, but his strong abdomen still continued to hit her tender buttocks hard. Ironing every bit of the tender flesh in the depths, rubbing every sensitive point, making her want to contract but couldn¡¯t close up. There was pain within the pleasure, and Zhou Min¡¯s toes were all curled up¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­I beg you¡­have mercy on me¡­I will die¡­Liu Haoyu, I¡­will be killed by you¡­uhnnnn¡­so sore, so numb¡­ummn¡­ah, please¡­let me go¡­¡± Zhou Min groaned out brokenly, but felt that every pore in her whole body was as comfortable as if she had just ate a celestial peach. A comfort that she had never felt before¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Poor little thing, you want me to spare you, but your hole is still biting me so tightly, are you still not satisfied?¡± He chuckled as he spat out these lecherous words, savagely forcing open her curled up legs¡­continuously swinging his hips, ruthlessly slamming into her tight flowery hole, hitting harder with every strike, and deeper with every thrust¡­?


    ?


    Another fit of shuddering came from her delicate body as fierce spasms and contractions came from her tender fragile tunnel. The glistening bloody flower core tenderly sprung up in a rush as a wave of sweet nectar seemed to violently gush out once more. Sensing that she was about to climax again, the corner of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. His big hands caged around her soft thin waist and slowly pulled the giant rod out from the depths of the flower core¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t go¡­¡± Feeling how that burning hot giant dragon seemingly about to leave, Zhou Min felt like she was struck off the cloud and onto the ground. The uncomfortable emptiness temporarily dispersed throughout her entire body, clenching her inner walls uncontrollably, endlessly shrinking the small mouth on her lower body, tightening clasping that huge rod, not letting it leave as she gently shouted, ¡°Please¡­I beg you¡­ don¡¯t go¡­wuu wuu¡­give it to me¡­¡±?


    ?


    He laughed wickedly, ¡°Little Baby, do you want me to fully feed you1? Beg me, beg me to screw your little hole, then I will give it to you¡­¡± His dragon suddenly pulled out, scraping and causing her delicate tight flower core to abruptly have a bout of twitching as it tightly shrunk, trembling. The extreme sense of emptiness caused her to unwittingly cry out, ¡°Wuuu¡­Liu Haoyu¡­you asshole¡­wuuu wuuu¡­¡±?


    ?


    1TN: to fully feed someone = to fully satisfy them in sex?


    ?


    ¡°Say it, baby. Beg me loudly!¡± He slowly pushed the large penis against the entrance of the dripping flower hole, constantly rubbing the blood-red pearl in front of the two flaps of pink tender flesh. His fingers also teased her upright pointed nipple, twirling and twisting it, forcing her to do nothing more than helplessly moan.?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­don¡¯t rub it anymore¡­unnn¡­it¡¯s so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable¡­don¡¯t¡­ahhhh¡­¡± The small, extremely sensitive bloody red pearl suddenly violently shuddered as a fit of numbing twitching caused her entire body to tense up. She could help but wildly cry out, ¡°No¡­stop torturing me, please, I beg you¡­use your big stick to stab it, stab it until it breaks¡­so itchy¡­Wuu wuu¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s coquettish plead for mercy; This made the man on top of her laugh out in satisfaction. He bowed his waist and shoved the giant stick, that was against her fragile little honey hole, in violently with a single push. The giant fierce, thick, and robust thing promptly entered all the way to the root. After the opening two climaxes, he was like a sharp sword as he wildly thrusted in and out of the extremely inviting and unusually tight flower tunnel. He loudly roared, displaying the uttermost happiness brought about by the impact and friction. He boorishly pried open her buttocks as he ceaselessly let that meat stick delve deeper and deeper¡­?


    ?


    How could the soft tingly hole, that was desperately contracting after climaxing, possibly stand this type of violent treatment. Zhou Min¡¯s pair of dazed eyes wildly swayed. The tender fleshy walls were in both pain and joy through his aggressively wild piercing. Her soul felt like it was being ripped into shreds as it floated about, as though flying up to heaven¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Little nymph, are you feeling good from being fucked by me? Isn¡¯t it even more pleasurable when penetrated while climaxing?¡± He wielded the angrily swollen, fierce scorching stem between his legs to deeply infiltrate her flower hole over and over again. The thick length bathed in the obscene smooth shimmering spring water even poked at her tender soft sensitive flower core from time to time, causing her to feel so numb like her bones were being scattered. Her sound was like quivering silk, incessantly moaning charmingly¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­no more¡­Ah¡­un¡­no¡­¡± The extreme soul dispersing climax came engulfing towards her. Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but arch up her waist as the trembling flower hole tightly shrank following the sounds of him striking flesh ¡®PA PA¡¯. Her delighted body tightly buried in front of his scorching chest, both hands fastened around his neck, opening her small mouth as she quivered and came¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, this is too awesome, your lewd hole is simply too awesome. I really want to break your little hole! Come out some more, darling. Seep out more of your sweet lascivious water, I¡¯ll let you die from climaxing!¡±?


    ?


    He viciously held Zhou Min¡¯s body, which had long softened, tightly. The frighteningly thick and long meat stick deeply protruded out, heavily pounding the entire thing into the tender delicate flower core deep inside her. Piercing her until she unwittingly flailed her small feet around in the air wildly. She only felt as though the tender flesh in the depths of her was broken from soreness, and couldn¡¯t help but cry for mercy¡­

 CH 47

    ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m going to die¡­I¡¯m going to die¡­Ah¡­¡± The smooth flower nectar violently gushed out like an unstoppable torrent. Stunning red light exploded brilliantly within her eyes, her whole body convulsing as she closed her eyes. Zhou Min¡¯s tremblingly let herself fly off to that joyful paradise once again¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, your little hole is really superb. It seems as though there are hundreds of thousands of small mouths in there, I¡¯ve been sucked dry by you!¡± The strong contractions of the flowery canal and the thick hot honey juices make his giant stick feel like it was being intensely sucked by countless small mouths. He snarled as he spared no effort to thrust in a few times, squeezing out a man¡¯s rough roar from between his teeth, ¡°It feels so good! I¡¯m gonna die from pleasure! My baby, catch my semen! I¡¯m going to shoot!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Zizizi¡±1, his lower abdomen tightly pressed against her buttocks as his strong and sturdy body trembled violently. The giant fuchsia colored dragon head was like a floodgate bursting open, explosively spurting out large amounts of thick hot liquid. Wave after wave filled the depths of her sore flower room¡­?


    ?


    1TN: The sound of him cumming cough?


    ?


    The delicate body of a virgin was unable to bear such aggressive treatment and extreme joy. Her eyes blackened out and she fainted¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu tightly embraced her delicate body. Feeling that his lower body had just obtained a satisfaction never felt before, he began to stir. The smooth and tender body made it hard for him to let go. Liu Haoyu suddenly opened his eyes, his mind clearing up as the drug¡¯s effect was resolved¡­?


    ?


    A ruthless light streaked across in the depths of the calm eyes, ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Liu Haoyu¡¯s voice no longer held the tone of an elegant cello as it had under the drug¡¯s control. If it did not contain the ruthless violence, the sombreness might have been more perfect¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Qi Yuan! Humph, I never expected that I, Liu Haoyu, would also have a day where I would capsize the boat in the gutter2¡­but¡­¡± Liu Haoyu lifted the small face of the person in his arms. The red flush had yet to fully fade. Moist and delicate pink mouth, white and tender skin, even further down, the perky and plump white snowy breasts, and that suffocatingly tight and entrancing flower shrub¡­all once again, showed his lack of restraint, his madness, and his rampant desire.?


    ?


    2TN: To unexpectedly fail miserably?


    ?


    She had already long fainted. The fragments of the intense session of love just earlier began to flash into Liu Haoyu¡¯s mind. Looking at her like a small face that was like a dewy rose after the rain, and the soft delicate feeling under his hands, a thread of gloominess crossed Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes but his lower body uncontrollably rose up.?


    ?


    He recognized this person. Although he paid little attention to the matters at school, he would still occasionally hear from the mouth of his friends about the goddess and honor student of Qing University. Recently though, he often heard from Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth that she was just pretending to be aloof, was nothing but a fake white lotus, and that her figure was as flat and thin as having nothing3 type of words.?


    ?


    3TN: Original raws had ¡®as flat and thin as phosphorus¡¯ but that didn¡¯t make much sense. The closest I could think of that made sense was a homonym that meant ¡®zero¡¯.?


    ?


    In the past, he used to just hear about it and forget. But now, upon recalling her previous struggles beneath him, resisting, catering, and crying out, he must say that this aloof goddess had such a sultry body. Also, the look that she had when she looked at him¡­Even though he was drugged, it doesn¡¯t mean that his IQ had also declined. That was a look that wanted to deeply hide the surprise and love with a thread of sadness!?


    ?


    This person, who had never been acquainted with himself before; someone who had never proactively spoken to him before even if they were in the same class, why was the look in her eyes so complicated when she looked at himself? So complicated that he clearly felt the panic when she was dragged inside to the surprise when she found out it was him, the struggle, until the final compromise and surrender when she discovered his abnormality. There¡¯s also that desperately hidden love¡­?


    ?


    This woman let him experience a puzzling contradiction for the first time!?


    ?


    But after looking at the clothes that he had torn and the thong on the ground, Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darkened. Those clothes were so close-fitted and so revealing. Then at the thought of what this place was, he could help but feel a sense of discomfort within his heart. He had personally verified her cleanliness and innocence. As for the complexity of this place, it was hard to imagine whether or not this appearance, that looked so beautiful that it looked sacred, would¡¯ve already been visually violated by those men once.?


    ?


    Besides, looking at her dress and the fact that she was still at this place despite it being past three in the morning, he couldn¡¯t help but think of what Su Xiaoxiao had once said in front of him; faked aloofness and pretending to be a saint??


    ?


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s mood suddenly became a bit gloomy and uncertain, his eyes solemnly peered at the person in his bosom vehemently. The scorching hot gaze patrolling every inch of her skin, just like a king¡¯s examination of his territory, containing possession and aggression within¡­?


    ?


    His hand slowly slipped from her cheek to her neck full of kiss marks, down to her silky breasts full of green and purple marks. His large hand fiercely squeezed as the person in his arms moaned unconsciously. The light moan and frowning made Liu Haoyu feel a bout of stiffness from down below. He wasn¡¯t a man who has never had a woman before. On the contrary, he only had a very strong self-control and a very tight grasp in controlling his desire. However, after tasking her, he finally understood why so many kings in the past did not care for the morning court and why so many of his party friends were all enamoured with the activities in bed.?


    ?


    Because it really felt too good, making it difficult for him to control himself! Looking at the person curling up pitifully within his arms, and the tightly wound toes that had yet to stretch out after climaxing, Liu Haoyu couldn¡¯t help but think how this was her first time after all. Thinking of his unrestrained demands earlier, it was hard to imagine that she would¡¯ve been able to resist. Nevertheless, Liu Haoyu harshly yanked the silky breast and murmured beside Jiang Min¡¯s ear.?


    ?


    ¡°Jiang Min, you best never cross the line before I get sick of your body, otherwise¡­¡± He would never tolerate it!?


    ?


    ¡°Click click,¡± the sound of the doorknob turning impatiently pulled back to Liu Haoyu¡¯s attention. Seeing the door he locked turn a few times before the door was violently banged on by the person outside ¡°BANG BANG BANG¡± Liu Haoyu frowned in suspicion, ¡°Who is it?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hao Yu, I¡¯ve brought a clean ¡°antidote¡± How are you doing inside?¡± A man¡¯s anxious voice came from outside.?


    ?


    It was then that Liu Haoyu remembered that he had called his subordinate and brother, letting him know about the matter of him getting drugged around the same time when he had dragged Jiang Min into the private room. Originally, it was to have him find a clean girl to bring over since he held an extremely innate mysophobia towards women¡¯s bodies. However, he didn¡¯t expect the medicine to be so powerful that he could no longer wait for him to bring someone over.?


    ?


    He never expected that the woman he had casually grabbed would actually be Jiang Min, but her unexpected sweet taste made him unable to extricate himself!?


    ?


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Liu Haoyu stood up, princess-carried up the person, and laid her onto the round sofa in the private room, laying down with her, ¡°Ah Nan, you go back first. I don¡¯t need a woman anymore¡­¡±?


    ?


    The man outside the door couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Liu Haoyu¡¯s low and elegant voice, ¡°The medicine on you¡­it¡¯s been resolved?!¡±?


    ?


    Lin Nan asked with a horrified expression, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. However, thinking about Liu Haoyu¡¯s mysophobia, if he really couldn¡¯t control it and casually pulled over a woman, thinking about the bad conditions here; the woman who came here all came to play. He was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be ¡°clean¡±!?


    ?


    Unable to help himself, Lin Nan shivered and prayed for Qi Yuan who had dared to secretly plot against Liu Haoyu. Those who offended Liu Haoyu, the result was hard to presume.?


    ?


    ¡°You go back first. Tomorrow I want to see news of the Qi Group¡¯s bankruptcy and the Qi family¡¯s only child resisted against countless men in one night!¡± Liu Haoyu¡¯s voice was obviously that elegant and magnetic, but Lin Nan couldn¡¯t help but tremble!

 CH 48

    ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll let someone hang a change of clothes for you at the door later¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°En!¡±?


    ?


    After obtaining Liu Haoyu¡¯s approval, Lin Nan beckoned with his hand to let the people under him leave, and left after he ordered Liu Haoyu¡¯s clothes to be placed at the door.?


    ?


    After waiting until it was quiet outside, when there was no longer any movement, Liu Haoyu looked down at the woman in his arms. As for why he didn¡¯t want Lin Nan to come in and Jiang Min like this, he was clear himself. Getting up, he went to the door and brought the clothes there inside.?


    ?


    Looking at the jade body lying in disarray on the sofa, the woman, that fully exuded a battered beauty all over, held a sense of contradiction between the nymph at night and the cold clean goddess. It caused Liu Haoyu¡¯s already surging desire to clamor with pain. The night was long. A man raging with desire and anger, even though he didn¡¯t know why he felt angry, had to admit that as he looked at the powerless woman on the sofa, Liu Haoyu couldn¡¯t help but secretly think.?


    ?


    If it wasn¡¯t him that she had met today, but was dragged in by another man, wouldn¡¯t this woman also eventually surrender?! Tenderly and charmingly moaning underneath them? Thinking of this, Liu Haoyu felt a blaze come from the tip of his heart, fiercely glaring at the person on the sofa, wishing to take her apart and eating her fully to satisfy his craving. Liu Haoyu¡¯s image outside was always the elegant and honorable son from a noble family but down in his bones, he was a ruthless and resolute man, different from how he appeared¡­?


    ?


    For Liu Haoyu, who had already tagged Jiang Min as his, her feelings were never important. Only his own comfort was the most important. Thinking up here, Liu Haoyu threw the clothes in his hand onto the sofa on the other side. Then, he threw himself onto Jiang Min again, but he seemed to have forgotten. The reason why Jiang Min gave up struggling and decided to surrender was after finding out that it was him. What the depths of her eyes hid was still her deep love for him!?


    ?


    However, for Liu Haoyu, this was no longer the most important thing now but rather the desire that he was having difficulty controlling and did not want to control!?


    ?


    A new round of punitive battling began in the room. A bout of moaning mixed with the comfortable low groans of a man. The woman¡¯s gentle hums as she intermittently endured, the low cries, the unconscious begging, and sounds of the man¡¯s thrusts ¡°Pa PA¡± as he grew more and more impatient. It stopped amidst the woman¡¯s cries.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu couldn¡¯t help but feel tired after resolving the effects of the drug and releasing several times continuously. It wasn¡¯t that he was physically exhausted, but rather he had used up too much energy to suppress his desire before. Thus, after tormenting Jiang Min back and forth over and over, he smelled the fragrance on Jiang Min and had to admit that it was a scent that let people feel reassured and comfortable. After flipping over and getting off Jiang Min, he pulled Jiang Min tightly into his arms. For the first time in his life, Liu Haoyu felt a very relaxed desire to sleep soundly. This was the first time in ten years that he felt like he was able to relax and sleep comfortably.?


    ?


    Embracing Jiang Min in his arms and smelling the scent that had gradually faded from her body, Liu Haoyu¡¯s fingers unconsciously stroked the body that was like a fine white jade carving. The pajamas grew heavier and heavier until only the sound of steady breathing sounded out in the private room.?


    ?


    When Jiang Min woke up under an anxious call, she only felt that her lower body was already done until it was numb and tingling, the stinging pain unbearable. Her waist and chest were also firmly controlled by a pair of big hands, sometimes squeezing a few times unconsciously. She couldn¡¯t help but want to curse motherfucker!?


    ?


    This was a beast! It was just the second story, but Zhou Min could be said to have seen the light. These male leads were all beasts. No matter how distinguished and extraordinary they were off the bed, they were all evil wolves and obscene snakes when they were on the bed; not giving up until they¡¯d done the person until she wanted to die but couldn¡¯t.?


    ?


    ¡°Host, wake up¡­Hurry and leave from this place. Jiang Min¡¯s family has already found their way over. Beginning the side mission: You cannot let Jiang Min¡¯s family find Jiang Min within the nightclub!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°There are also side missions?¡± Zhou Min thought that this was a huge pit system. But after having experienced the first story, Zhou Min still knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse any mission issued by the system because she was afraid of death!?


    ?


    Enduring the pain all over, Zhou Min carefully and tremblingly pushed away Liu Haoyu¡¯s hand, and then looked at the clothes on the ground that were ripped so much that only rags were left. For a while, Zhou Min internally felt tired, and then saw the casual clothes on the other end of the sofa. Zhou Min put on his shirt but because Liu Haoyu was 185cm tall, when his shirt was worn on Zhou Min, who was only 168cm, the shirt became equivalent to a sweater that covered up to her thighs.?


    ?


    Putting on the only miniskirt that was not torn, plus the bra that was kept safe and the shirt taken out from Liu Haoyu¡¯s clean clothes, Zhou Min quickly put on the clothes while shivering and then left without looking back.?


    ?


    The next day when Liu Haoyu woke up from the rare feeling of having had a good sleep, he suddenly opened his eyes upon subconsciously feeling towards the soft and tender body beside him but instead felt the already chilled area to his side. He couldn¡¯t help but began to faintly laugh. Sitting up halfway, he looked at the absent short miniskirt on the ground, bra, and one of his clean white shirts. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine how she was dressed when she left and When he got up, he sat up halfway, looking at the miniskirt, bra, and a clean white shirt that had disappeared on the floor, and he couldn¡¯t help but imagine how she was wearing when she left, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh more malevolently.?


    ?


    ¡°This is good! Jiang Min¡­you sure walked away neat and decisively!¡±?


    ?


    Amidst the murmuring between Liu Haoyu¡¯s gritted teeth, he called and had Lin Nan send another white shirt over again. As for the reason, he didn¡¯t say.?


    ?


    When Lin Nan arrived with his shirt, the originally locked room was already opened. As soon as he entered, he saw Liu Haoyu sitting with his upper body naked, on the sofa like a king surveying his lands, dozing.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu knew the moment the door was opened, ¡°How is Qi Yuan? How is the Qi family doing?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Relax, everything is under control. Today¡¯s entertainment magazine was all about news of Qi Yuan holding a high-profile sex party in the villa with countless men from nightclubs¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Very good! To dare to plot against me, Liu Haoyu, then they best be prepared to withstand my anger afterwards¡­¡± Liu Haoyu put on the clothes that Lin Nan handed over, ¡°Head to the school!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Hao Yu, you¡¯re not going to take a break?¡± The moment Lin Nan entered the room, he saw the messy and torn clothes that were strewn all over. Some were his and others belonged to that unknown woman. However, he didn¡¯t see any women when he entered nor has he heard Liu Haoyu proactively mention it. Only his gloomy eyes told him that Liu Haoyu was currently extremely infuriated.?


    ?


    Growing up from young to old, the only time he had seen Liu Haoyu¡¯s emotions so exposed was the time he found out his mother was killed by his biological father when he was ten years old. Then what was causing his emotions to surface now? Even though it was very trifling where even he might¡¯ve not caught it if he weren¡¯t by his side year round. However, to let Liu Haoyu, who had always been used to hiding his emotions, be so abnormal, Lin Nan suddenly wondered whether this was a good or bad thing.?


    ?


    ¡°Rest?! No, I need to go catch a mouse¡­¡± Liu Haoyu sneered, then stopped paying attention to the expressions of the people behind him and strode away.?


    ?


    ¡°Mouse!? Going to school to catch¡­¡± When did his brother¡¯s tastes become so strange¡­

 CH 49

    ¡°Did Jiang Min ask for a leave of absence today? Didn¡¯t she insist on coming to school even if she was sick? How come she actually called you today to help her to ask for a leave? Did something happen?¡± The pure and innocent girl dressed in a student uniform tilted her head as she asked her good friend that was organizing her books next to her.?


    ?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But, Xiao Xiao, I find that you seem to be particularly concerned about Jiang Min¡¯s matters. Aren¡¯t you the one who hated people who pretended to be an immortal the most?¡±?


    ?


    The girl in question was this story¡¯s female lead, Su Xiaoxiao! She was a third year in Qing University and chose a different major from Jiang Min but they both minored in psychology! Thus, when she heard the girl in charge of the class roster say that Jiang Min took a leave of absence when the teacher did roll call today, Su Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask her good friend, Wei Yun, beside her who was also in the same major.?


    ?


    ¡°Not really, just curious. Jiang Min is our Qing University¡¯s goddess afterall!¡± Su Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help fake a laugh.?


    ?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that she seems to have gotten sick¡­¡± Wei Yun said?


    ?


    ¡°Sick?¡± The sudden sound that came from the classroom door made both Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Yun turn their heads in tandem. They saw Liu Haoyu standing straight and elegantly by the classroom¡¯s door, dressed in a casual suit.?


    ?


    Sunlight poured in from the corner, illuminating the jade-like handsome and noble face of the newcomer. That face with clear distinct angles caused Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart to fill with spring as she shyly ran to Liu Haoyu¡¯s side, ¡°Brother Yu~¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu didn¡¯t care about Su Xiaoxiao who was hovering around him first and foremost, but instead stepped forward to look at Wei Yun, ¡°Who did you just say was sick?¡±?


    ?


    Wei Yun felt an indescribable pressure from a superior as Liu Haoyu directly stared straight at her. She stuttered, ¡°It, it¡¯s Jiang Min!¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu slightly frowned and then turned to leave but he couldn¡¯t help but think of his uncontrolled madness from last night. Is this why she got sick?!?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Haoyu¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. This was the first time Liu Haoyu had ignored her presence! When Liu Haoyu had left, both of Wei Yun¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but soften as she sat on the chair, patting the violently beating heart of hers, feeling a bit distressed, ¡°He really is the absolute No.1 male god of China. Just that look of his already exerts so much pressure despite it just being a calm straight gaze¡­.¡±?


    ?


    Switching topics, Wei Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°However, was the male god just asking about Jiang Min? Could it be that even the male god couldn¡¯t escape the goddess¡¯ lethality?¡±?


    ?


    As soon as Wei Yun finished speaking, the look from Su Xiaoxiao in front of her became as deadly as poison, causing her to involuntarily shudder. However, Su Xiaoxiao quickly withdrew her gaze and looked at the distant leaving Liu Haoyu, gnashing her teeth as though she wished to bite someone alive, muttering, ¡°Jiang Min!¡±?


    ?


    A week later?


    ?


    In a light blue room filled with a feminine air, a girl was currently lying down in a huge round bed hugging a blanket. Densely packed beads of sweat covered the plump white forehead as the head of long silky hair stuck to her face. The contrast made her skin appear even more glimmering and pure, just like snow. Two slender long straight legs tightly pulled up the top of the covers as a pair of hands tightly grasped it. She had a miserable expression, as if there was something that she had forgotten.?


    ?


    Immersed within the dark, the sound of a faint knock on the door broke the panicked and lost Zhou Min out of her thoughts! Those pair of almond-like eyes opened up at once.?


    ?


    ¡°Xiao Min, time to get up. Your classmate came to see you!¡± Jiang Min¡¯s, who was currently Zhou Min, mother was currently standing and speaking through a door to her daughter. Last time, after her daughter came back, she said that she wanted to take a few days off. The university¡¯s coursework was too heavy and she was having some trouble juggling it all so she wanted to take a break for a few days. The two elders of the Jiang family, who had always distressed over how their daughter was trying too hard, immediately agreed without any hesitation.?


    ?


    This rest let her stay at home for a week. Because Jiang Min had died naturally, Zhou Min had no time limit in this lifetime. As long as the task was completed!?


    ?


    The Jiang family was also considered a well-known wealthy family within China. Jiang Min was also their only daughter. Coupled with a hard-working and sensible personality, the Jiang family¡¯s parents were very distressed but also became even more doting.?


    ?


    As for her body that was tormented by Liu Haoyu, it was already pretty much all better but she still didn¡¯t know how to face Liu Haoyu so that he wouldn¡¯t suspect her. Afterall, her task was to tell Liu Haoyu the truth so that Su Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t get him. She also had to protect the entirety of what belonged to the Jiang Family within China but the timing of her arrival was really terrible. Liu Haoyu had already started to pay special attention to Su Xiaoxiao because he had a preconception that Su Xiaoxiao was herself.?


    ?


    When a man starts to pay attention to an unfamiliar woman and makes exceptions to her for everything, it meant that this woman held a certain position, that was not low, within that man¡¯s heart. If Liu Haoyu had something to measure his favorability towards Su Xiaoxiao, then it must be already at 60% now!?


    ?


    Jiang Min looked at her own properties section. Liu Haoyu currently held only 20% of favorability towards herself and the ¡°nutrient¡± collection was only at 5%! But she remembered that Liu Hao Yu clearly shot countless times within her body that night! Could it be that as you progress, it would become more and more difficult to collect ¡°nutrients¡± in the future?!?


    ?


    ¡°Host, you finally realised!¡± A jubilant voice rang out, ¡°As the host¡¯s level increases and the traversed stories become more and more, the collection of the male lead¡¯s ¡°nourishment¡± will become more and more difficult. The semen will be compressed into a rich version of the essence every time, so the host must keep at it!¡±?


    ?


    Jiang Min couldn¡¯t help but be tongue tied, ¡°That is to say, I need to keep doing it continuously with different male leads so I can collect enough ¡°nutrients¡± to support my next migration through space and time!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°It can be understood as such!¡± Smiling happily and deserving a beating!?


    ?


    When Zhou Min finished cleaning up and went downstairs, she saw a charming girl in a blue skirt with her hair in a bun sitting in the living room. Seeing Zhou Min slowly walk down gracefully donned in white, the charming girl lively stood up from the sofa, ¡°Xiaomin, are you feeling better?¡±?


    ?


    This girl was one of the few good friends from within Jiang Min¡¯s memory, named Ruan Ru! She was a friend in the same profession as herself.?


    ?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for coming to see me!¡± Zhou Min said after she came down and walked to Ruan Ru¡¯s side.?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s not good for your health to stay at home all day and night. Today is the grand opening of ¡°Lafayette¡± in New Jiang Bei Street, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±?


    ?


    Ruan Ru said mischievously as she hugged Zhou Min¡¯s arm and Mother Jiang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she watched from the side, ¡°Xiao Ru, please quickly take Xiao Min out from our home. She almost has grass growing out of her. After returning home a week ago, she has just been sleeping in bed the entire time. I¡¯m worried that she will soon become a god ¡ª¡ª the god of sleep!¡±?


    ?


    Ruan Ru covered her mouth as she giggled and continuously pulled at Zhou Min¡¯s arm, acting spoiled; making Zhou Min unable to resist smiling, ¡°Fine fine fine, let¡¯s go out~¡±

 CH 50

    Under the persuasion of both Mother Jiang and Ruan Ru, Zhou Min went with the flow and agreed. The reason why she stayed at home for a week was nothing more than to ¡°heal her wounds¡± and to think about how she should approach Liu Haoyu afterwards so it did not seem too deliberate!?


    ?


    But she couldn¡¯t come up with anything after a week, and under the urging of Ruan Ru and Mother Jiang, she reluctantly agreed. It could count as relaxing her brain and you never know, maybe she would suddenly be struck with inspiration later on!?


    ?


    After the decision was made, Zhou Min followed Ruan Ru, got into the chauffeured car that Mother Jiang arranged for them, and then left. When the driver drove them to New Jiang Bei Street, Ruan Ru bent down, ¡°Please tell Auntie Jiang that I will be bringing Xiao Min back to my house to sleep tonight. She¡¯ll be back tomorrow!¡±?


    ?


    The driver nodded with a smile while Zhou Min didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry on the side. After the driver left, Ruan Ru smiled and took Zhou Min¡¯s arm as they strolled along. Although the two had been good friends for a few years, they actually did not have anything extra to talk about between them. The weather was quite hot currently so the two walked around the mall for a few laps.?


    ?


    Zhou Min thought about how it would be the wedding anniversary of the two older Jiang¡¯s in the family in just a few days so she wanted to pick something as a gift for the two of them. Although the Jiang family was not a super affluent, extremely wealthy home, Father Jiang was still very indulgent to his daughter. The pocket money she was given every month was quite impressive.?


    ?


    So long as it was a woman, when it came to gems, it would be hard to be unimpressed! Thinking of this, Zhou Min took Ruan Ru to go to the jewelry store to take a look at some accessories but was immediately interrupted by Ruan Ru, ¡°Xiao Min, what are you doing at the jewelry store?¡± Ruan Ru¡¯s personality was very energetic and lively. In addition to how shopping was a woman¡¯s favorite past-time, she was already extremely exuberant from looking at the dazzling things that filled the mall along the entire way. Especially for women, in addition to gems, food was another temptation that could not be refused, and Ruan Ru was known to be one such woman!?


    ?


    Upon entering the mall, Ruan Ru¡¯s eyes were constantly attracted to the various food banners hanging throughout the mall. Her eyes would glance up several times within a minute. Even though it was done secretly each time, it was hard to ignore how despite how Ruan Ru was looking at her, she was actually looking at the gourmet banners behind Zhou Min with dilated eyes!?


    ?


    To the extent that even now, Ruan Ru was obviously talking to her, but Zhou Min had a kind of feeling where she didn¡¯t know whether she should laugh or cry. What type of person would talk while looking at the gourmet photos on the side with glittering eyes and with an expression as if she had been starved for days!?


    ?


    ¡°My parents¡¯ marriage anniversary is next month and I wanted to pick a gift for each of them.¡± Zhou Min said as she swept her gaze over the various counters on the floor of the mall.?


    ?


    When Ruan Ru heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her brows as her eyes expressed puzzlement, ¡°Why are you picking a gift for your parents¡¯ wedding anniversary?! Shouldn¡¯t your father be the one buying it for your mother?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Although that is the principle, without my parents¡¯ current mutual love, their happy harmony, how could I possibly be so blessed and happy. In the end, just using my dad¡¯s money to offer Buddha with borrowed flowers!¡±1?


    ?


    1TN: Gaining favor through the use of another¡¯s property.?


    ?


    Ruan Ru couldn¡¯t understand Zhou Min¡¯s logic but on the other hand, when she thought about it, who would scorn at having too many gifts! The one who received the gifts would always be happy! It was the filial piety of the daughter. Ultimately, there was still a difference between husband and daughter.?


    ?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Ru¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Since it¡¯s the wedding anniversary of Auntie Jiang and Uncle Jiang, since I didn¡¯t know it before, it was okay but now that I do, do I also need to buy something for Auntie Jiang?!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a golden wedding anniversary. My mom and dad also didn¡¯t want to entertain. You can just pretend like you never knew anything. Besides, this isn¡¯t a big deal. My mom wants dad to keep a lower profile, passing it simply between the both of them. On the contrary, I¡¯m afraid that everyone around would know if you sent a gift to my mom. That would be terrible!¡± Zhou Min shook her head and said in disapproval.?


    ?


    ¡°I see, alright then¡­I¡¯ll just give Auntie Jiang a gift the next time her birthday comes around!¡± Ruan Ru shrugged nonchalantly, expressing that she didn¡¯t really mind!?


    ?


    Ruan Ru has a lively personality. In addition to being in the same community and in the same profession as herself, over the course of time, Ruan Ru would often come to visit her home. Ruan Ru had a very good relationship with Jiang Min¡¯s mother and although she was a pampered rich girl, she also had a kind and pure personality. Thus, Mother Jiang was also happy to let Ruan Ru mingle with her!?


    ?


    Although Ruan Ru had been questioning and answering Zhou Min continuously, her eyes constantly flashed to the newly opened Japanese restaurant, unable to leave it alone! From time to time, she looked at her with pitiful eyes causing Zhou Min to have an impulse to facepalm!?


    ?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go eat first, and then come back to see what kind of gifts would be good to give¡­¡± Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively.?


    ?


    Which immediately got Ruan Ru¡¯s excited nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, ¡°That is a good idea! Eat first then we would have the strength to go shopping after having a meal¡­right, I think this Japanese restaurant is not bad. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±?


    ?


    Having gotten Zhou Min¡¯s suggestion, Ruan Ru¡¯s eyes glowed green with greed as she pointed to the huge banner hanging not far behind her. The picture of sashimi on ice hanging above was indeed a tempting sight but they would have to see about the taste!?


    ?


    Zhou Min laughed bitterly and helplessly, but also knew that Ruan Ru was actually a foodie so she wasn¡¯t against nor for it. Besides, they hadn¡¯t really eaten anything before they came out and it was almost noon now. It was time for lunch. Taking a look at the address on the banner, Zhou Min and Ruan Ru went straight up the fourth floor on the elevator.?


    ?


    It was a typical Japanese restaurant. The layout of the entire restaurant was very Tokyo-like. The fragrance of the wood was unique and elegant, the gentle lighting, the warm watercolor paintings, the exquisite pottery, cute geisha dolls and samurai statues at the door all exhibited a dense Japanese feeling.?


    ?


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, a waiter in a beautiful kimono came up and greeted her, ¡°Hello, how many guests are in your party? Do you have any reservations?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Two guests, there is no reservation, is there a private room?¡± Zhou Min said politely as she took half a step forward.?


    ?


    ¡°Yes. Guests, please come with me¡­¡± Conscientious and courteous, with a perfect smile; even every bend of the waist displayed an absolute proper Japanese etiquette. It was clear that they had all definitely received professional training!?


    ?


    After Ruan Ru and Zhou Min looked at each other, they automatically followed the waiter to the second floor. The first-floor lobby had a bar styled conveyor belt seating area. Going up the wooden stairs on the right were the private rooms which all had the unique tatami flooring.?


    ?


    Zhou Min and Ruan Ru took off their shoes and entered the private room. As they sat kneeling on the tatami mat, the waiter in the kimono then held the menu and started recommending their classic dishes and sashimi to them!?


    ?


    The waiter closed the door and left the private room only when everything was done. Only then did Zhou Min and Ruan Ru start to look at this private room that was only 40 square meters. In fact, for a private room, this is not considered small. It could even be said to be very big, but the furnishings and sliding wooden doors inside, as well as the cherry blossoms painted on it, all gave off an elegant and fresh feeling.

 CH 51

    Even the room had peach blossoms placed all over. Although they didn¡¯t know how they managed to find fresh peach blossoms on such hot summer days, they had to admit that this shop radiated the words ¡°nouveau rich¡± throughout every inch of it!?


    ?


    No matter which aspect it was, in Zhou Min¡¯s eyes, this was all glistening with RMB!?


    ?


    When the door was opened once more, a series of serving staff continuously flowed in. As for Ruan Ru, her eyes were already long glued to the delicate plates of sashimi placed on the table, forgetting that she was sitting across a living breathing person¡­?


    ?


    ¡°It looks great in the picture, but only when it has been actually placed on the table do you realize the incredible knife technique and carving skills. It has really made the food into an art piece! This is really something else¡­¡± Ruan Ru¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall onto the plate. Zhou Min could not help but chuckle, only to see that Ruan Ru had already taken the initiative to pick up the chopsticks and began to eat, not taking notice of anyone else.?


    ?


    ¡°Miss, the last assorted tempura platter has been brought up. As for the desserts at the end, we will serve it up to you again in 25 minutes!¡± The waiter said politely.?


    ?


    Zhou Min saw that Ruan Ru¡¯s cheeks had been stuffed until they bulged and couldn¡¯t really speak. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head as she nodded to the waiter.?


    ?


    Zhou Min originally intended to move her sight away from the serving staff once they exited, but as they were preparing to close the door, she saw another serving staff slowly open the door to the room directly across theirs from the corner of her eyes.?


    ?


    The decoration on the second floor was a wooden corridor that was less than one meter wide and only had enough room for two people to pass. Private booths lined both the left and right sides. In the gap of time where their door was slowly being closed and the door of the room across was being slowly opened, she saw a figure sitting alone at the main spot amongst the prim and proper group of sitting people. That lazily sitting silhouette was rather familiar!?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help frowning and tilted her head, taking a few more glances as the room¡¯s door was about to close. However, because the man was leaning against the wall hidden in a dimly lit corner, with his arms crossed across his chest, in addition to how there were too many people in the room, and with the serving staff blocking the figure from time to time as they entered, Zhou Min was always unable to get a clear view. Nevertheless, that lazy nonchalant posture exuded an imposing aura of elegance all over. Even though it was but a simple action, it was done where it pleased one¡¯s eyes and heart.?


    ?


    And such a figure, you could tell at a glance, that this imposing manner was not something ordinary. It stands to reason that according to Jiang Min¡¯s nerdy and homebody nature that didn¡¯t like going outside, she shouldn¡¯t know such a person. But she still felt that this person was a little familiar. Sometimes, you know! Too much curiosity can really shorten your life¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but leaned half of her body out, swaying her head left and right as she tried to get a clear look between the gaps of waiters that entered. Who was this person??


    ?


    After the serving staff had finished bringing up all the dishes, they immediately exited one by one non-stop. As the last person retreated, they slowly closed the door shut. It was also at this time that both of Zhou Min¡¯s eyes were focused on that man. Perhaps he noticed that someone was looking at himself, that outstanding figure suddenly raised his head. That half-seated body straightened upright, slowly appearing from the dark corner of the light, revealing a clear distinct face that looked like it was carved by a sharp axe.?


    ?


    Scattered bangs blocked his forehead in disarray, without the slightest trace of sloppiness. Instead, it seemed to be a bit more casual. Never having worn glasses before, it led this person¡¯s usual unattainable air to soften into a more gentle and elegant manner on the occasional chance that he did wear it. Under the thin, tightly pursed lips was a chin that seemed as though it was honed. This was a gentle and elegant man with a refined temperament and a gentlemanly appearance.?


    ?


    Some people¡¯s temperaments were enough to overcome everything, even if no words were used to highlight them! Under the emphasis of the bright lights, this led Zhou Min¡¯s, who originally already felt some familiarity when he was in the dark corner, puzzled gaze to involuntarily become even more attracted by that young man. Because, he really was too familiar! Really, where has she seen him before¡­?


    ?


    The man also directed his gaze straight at Zhou Min. There was a moment of surprise but his eyes promptly became unfathomably deep. His mouth could not help but hook up into a perfect and well mannered smile but this caused Zhou Min¡¯s complexion to drastically change. The hand that propped her up from the wooden floor immediately softened. The moment the door of her private booth was closed, black lines had already covered her forehead as she laid on the floor! Suddenly there was a kind of depressed feeling of wanting to cry and laugh.?


    ?


    The metallic chopsticks also fell following Zhou Min¡¯s movements. The crisp sound caused Ruan Ru, who was immersed in the food, to snap back only to see Zhou Min lying on the ground, ¡°Xiao Min1, what are you doing? Are there flowers on the ground that make you want to scrutinize it that interestedly?¡±?


    ?


    1TN: Xiao (name) is sort of like a nickname of sorts in Chinese.?


    ?


    Ruan Ru supported herself with both of her hands on the table as she leaned half her body over to look at the Zhou Min who was pretending to be dead, lying on the ground. However, even after a long while, she didn¡¯t see any reaction from Zhou Min.?


    ?


    Ruan Ru continuously called out several times in puzzlement but still didn¡¯t see any reaction from her. Concern couldn¡¯t help but creep onto her face as she got up and walked to her side, reaching out her hand to support the person up, ¡°Xiao Min, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±?


    ?


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Ru lowered her head, and saw Zhou Min¡¯s expression that looked like she wished to poke both her eyes blind along with a look that she wanted time to stand still. This caused her to become even more confused.?


    ?


    While Ruan Ru was puzzled by Zhou Min¡¯s inexplicable expression, the man in the other private booth couldn¡¯t help but be amused by Zhou Min¡¯s last awkward wishing to die expression!?


    ?


    Originally he had felt irritable and impatient because he found that he was being stared at by someone. Then, seeing the sudden appearance of the person that he had thought about for the whole week, the corner of his mouth revealed a playful smile. Originally, the low pressure emanating from the big boss caused the senior management personnels to become so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe within the same private booth because a report was rejected. Suddenly, because of this smile from the¡ºBig Psycho¡», they were able to breathe.?


    ?


    Although no one knew the reason why this originally moody person suddenly felt better, if they could witness such a miracle every day then they would rather live a few years less!?


    ?


    The man reached out his hand to stop the waiter from closing the door. Both his eyes stared straight at the closed private booth on the opposite side. He looked straight at the closed box on the opposite side and couldn¡¯t help but think back to Zhou Min¡¯s expression in the end. Inadvertently, the man stood up and strode out.?


    ?


    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting ends here, you all return back to your own respective duties. I hope that I won¡¯t see the same thing happen the next time. You¡¯re all very clear that I, never have a use for trash!¡± It was obviously a clear and elegant tone, but it made people feel as though they were encased in the ice cold snow, shuddering!?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, Doctor2!¡± Everyone simultaneously stood up together. He clearly was a fierce viper in the business world but he liked others to call him ¡¯Doctor¡¯. He clearly held control over the economic lifeline for the majority of Europe and America, including here, but he didn¡¯t like being called Boss!?


    ?


    2TN: Doctor as in what you would call someone after they got a PhD.?


    ?


    Strange preferences caused everyone to be puzzled, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice it out. Because, despite how he clearly only looked to be the age of a university student, only they knew how fierce and resolute the methods of the young man in front of them were. Abnormal and extreme!?


    ?


    The man nodded and was very satisfied with the obedience from this group behind him, ¡°After you finish eating, leave!¡± After he got his desired answer and finished instructing them, the man left the private booth and automatically closed the door.

 CH 52

    After leaving the room automatically, an extra bit of mischievousness appeared on the man¡¯s beautiful and elegant face. Long legs were encased in a pair of black slacks underneath his black shirt. He then casually leaned against the wall of the private booth across and patiently waited.?


    ?


    ¡°Xiao Min, talk to me!¡± The corner of Ruan Ru¡¯s lips twitched when she saw that Zhou Min wasn¡¯t saying anything, just lying there stiff as a corpse, pretending to be dead.?


    ?


    ¡°That, well¡­ Xiaoru, I uh¡­suddenly got a cold. I¡¯ll just be heading out first. This meal will be my treat, so you take your time to eat. I¡¯m going to go first¡­¡± Zhou Min¡¯s heart was in a bundle of mess, her head all mush. A creature¡¯s acute sense of danger told her that leaving was the best choice right now!?


    ?


    Ruan Ru looked at her struggling to kip-up* a few times in her arms and then did a donkey roll after realizing that she could not get up. Like a ball, she rolled to the side and got up with both her hands and feet. Looking at the person that was frantically looking for her purse and preparing to leave, she felt her forehead twitch terribly!?


    ?


    *TN: For this, it¡¯s a move where you kickoff and jump up from the ground. It¡¯s actually easier to just google it to see the move.?


    ?


    Suddenly, getting a cold¡­in the hot scorching summer¡­?


    ?


    Are you trying to trick a ghost?¡­?


    ?


    Thinking back to the reason Zhou Min gave her, Ruan Ru only wanted to curse motherf*. This was too insincere. You could tell immediately that this excuse was used to deceive people and anyone with the slightest bit of IQ wouldn¡¯t believe it. Could it be that she looked like one of those who didn¡¯t have any IQ? To not even be given a decent excuse! Such terrible insincerity¡­?


    ?


    As for the man outside, upon hearing the conversation between Zhou Min and Ruan Ru, especially when he heard Zhou Min¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of bemusement flash across his eyes. The air around him instantly began to soften even more.?


    ?


    Seeing Zhou Min hurriedly pull open the door with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and leave, Ruan Ru immediately prepared to intercept the person, but was shocked by the sudden appearance of the figure by the door. As for Zhou Min, she rammed, head first, straight into him. A lingering fragrance of ink wafted around her nose as scorching strong arms surrounded her waist. All of which led Zhou Min to shudder.?


    ?


    Although she didn¡¯t raise her head, Zhou Min suddenly had a bad feeling. When the familiar voice rang out by her ear, the words made her feel a sudden urge to strangle herself to start over again.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, I never expected you to like me so much. To be this eager to come into my embrace¡­¡±. Zhou Min heard the scorching sound of breathing in her ears and the ambiguous words. If she still didn¡¯t know who this person that caught her was, then she might as well find a piece of tofu to choke herself to death¡­?


    ?


    As for Ruan Ru, when she saw who it was at the door, her eyes became fixated. A faint smoky red flush bubbled up onto her face.?


    ?


    Elegant and noble, extraordinary aura, beautiful handsome face, gentle soft smile. Just that exceptionally elegant, refined jade-like manner was enough to cause everyone to disregard his appearance. His stature was extremely tall, at least over 1.85 meters in height. Every gesture of his, his low brows and faint smile all were noble.?


    ?


    ¡°Liu, Liu, Haoyu¡­.No, Classmate Liu!¡± Ruan Ru only felt that her own heart began to beat wildly. She felt shy and bashful, like the panicked pounding and unsettledness a junior high school girl felt when she first saw her prince charming! Her mouth was dry and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet.?


    ?


    The sound of Ruan Ru¡¯s voice instantly made Zhou Min pull herself together within Liu Haoyu¡¯s arms. Zhou Min restlessly wriggled, wanting to break free, but it was as if she was bound by a python; the more she tried to break free, the tighter she was embraced. Her waist was about to be broken!?


    ?


    This immediately caused Zhou Min¡¯s to subconsciously exhale out a cry from the pain. Only then was the strength exerted on her waist slightly reduced but Zhou Min did not feel relieved in the slightest. Instead, she became even more nervous and unsettled! It was also thanks to this bump from Ruan Ru that knocked Zhou Min back to her wits immediately.?


    ?


    ¡°That, um, Classmate Liu, please let me go¡­¡± Zhou Min said uncomfortably. She wasn¡¯t really afraid of seeing Liu Haoyu, but just that the time she was transferred and the location where things happened between her and the male lead was quite sticky. This caused her to not have any preparation for what kind of a personality she should have when she met with Liu Haoyu in the future; what kind of attitude should she have when seeing him, so that he would not give her a negative score.?


    ?


    According to reason, she should be furious when she sees him since he snatched away her first time. But, at the time, when things happened between them, the longer it went on, the more she appeared willing in the end. If she held a cold and indifferent attitude the next time they met, there was no doubt that he would think that she pretended to be a fake immortal, pretending to have let go of indulgences and emotions. She feared that this would instead backfire on her!?


    ?


    However, if she completely ignored him, expressing that she didn¡¯t care in the slightest; upon thinking of how her first time had also happened in that kind of place and also the way she was dressed, it really was hard for people to believe that she had gone there simply to just vent and sing. Those revealing clothes really were just an accident!?


    ?


    Or say that it was a trap. It¡¯s just that, as it stands now, ignoring how the male lead couldn¡¯t be said to like her, but even if he did, it couldn¡¯t possibly be more than that preconceived woman!?


    ?


    If she messed up in the slightest, wouldn¡¯t the male lead classify her as a scheming bitch, one whose private life had no boundaries? Like this, wouldn¡¯t her favor be reduced to minus one hundred??


    ?


    Remembering how unrestrained and how she begged for love that night, Zhou Min really wanted to start over once more. Then, she would definitely be more reserved /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~!?


    ?


    Looking back at the memories, she really had the urge to strangle herself any minute now!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu, the only son of Liu family. The only person that held power in the Liu family. The so-called only one, was because the illegitimate children of the Liu family, that couldn¡¯t be brought to light, were all cleaned up by him before anyone noticed.?


    ?


    The Liu family was originally a noble family, but the grandmother of the Liu family was the biggest leader of the underworld in Europe. It wasn¡¯t known how much power was held, but just from seeing the extent of how Su Xiaoxiao was able to call the winds and summon the rain1 after she married Liu Haoyu, it could be seen that the Liu family was far from being as simple as they appeared. Another way it could be said was that even in Jiang Min¡¯s last life, the things that Su Xiaoxiao knew of after she married Liu Haoyu, what was unearthed was but just the tip of the iceberg.?


    ?


    1TN: Stir up trouble, have things done her way.?


    ?


    This was the conclusion that she came to after studying Jiang Min¡¯s memory back and forth this week. That was, this male lead was even more dangerous and more perverted than the male lead of the first story.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, the matter between us has not been sorted out yet¡­¡± Liu Haoyu¡¯s clear, pleasing warm voice rang out beside Zhou Min¡¯s ears. A pair of what were originally calm, noble and warm eyes promptly changed and tightly stared sharply at Zhou Min¡¯s dodgy eyes like an eagle the moment he looked down.?


    ?


    The expression in his eyes was faint, but the air around him was imposing, making Zhou Min poor for words at once, instantly stopping2¡­?


    ?


    2TN: It¡¯s an internet slang here that means putting a stop to something.?


    ?


    Even more so was the silent system within Zhou Min¡¯s body that had a bout of speechlessness as it asked the heavens, with such a dumb mistress, how would she get out from this task?! You could tell at a glance that this male lead was not one to be messed with!?


    ?


    But, this is already a better male lead, the male leads in the future¡­.at the thought of those demonic beastly male leads in the future, it immediately wretched its heart in worry over this mistress¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu faintly stared at the flustered and embarrassed Zhou Min. The corner of his mouth vaguely hooked up a slight trace. Just like a game of cat and mouse. A ridiculing expression showed in the depths of his eyes as his face revealed a playful look.

 CH 53

    Originally, according to his own character, he would not have any interest in this goddess of Qing University, but after that night, he didn¡¯t know whether it was because her body was too sweet or whether it was because the gaze that she gave him was too complicated; causing him to think about this woman from time to time again this entire week!?


    ?


    To the point where he had even thought about what kind of a scene would play out when they met again. However, it seems like she always went above and beyond his expectations!?


    ?


    She wanted to hide from him, and it was the kind of hiding where she was eager to fling everything cleanly away to hide, as if he was some kind of plague. This was a very novel feeling for him, but it was nothing more than just that. It didn¡¯t reach the point where he felt like he wanted to investigate the case deeper!?


    ?


    He, Liu Haoyu, had never feared the unknown, because challenging the unknown has always been the only reason why he felt like life was the slightest bit interesting, and worth living for. But when he saw her again, the light in her eyes suddenly caused a torrent of unexpected surprise and pain to surge in his heart. Although the feeling was fleeting, it caused him to break his doctrine once again towards the unexpected and unpredicted, and made him decide to temporarily keep this woman by his side.?


    ?


    Because he suddenly had a kind of uncertain feeling that something was about to break free out of his control. This kind of feeling was both unfamiliar and caused him to faintly feel anxious! Ever since he was young, he knew that no matter what it was, be it people or objects, in order to prevent the track from drifting off course before he had a clear understanding of it, he had to strictly control it and pursue each point to find the answer he sought. Otherwise he would have to mercilessly destroy it!?


    ?


    The safest method for a woman, especially a woman that he was physically fascinated by, was to completely destroy her. However, this woman made him inexplicably reluctant to do so. Between killing her or keeping her alive, it seemed like he was more inclined to keeping this woman!?


    ?


    Since he was both reluctant and curious, then he wouldn¡¯t mind taking some time to carefully investigate it, until he hated her¡­?


    ?


    Lowering his head, Liu Haoyu¡¯s scattered bangs blocked most of his glasses. It also concealed the stern chilliness within the depths of his slightly upturned slender phoenix eyes.?


    ?


    Compared to Liu Haoyu¡¯s calm and composed casual elegance, was Zhou Min¡¯s helplessness and embarrassment. The stark contrast made Ruan Ru¡¯s fingers tightly sink into her flesh as she looked at the people embracing at the door!?


    ?


    Zhou Min did not expect that her wholeheartedly embarrassed and awkward expression had actually become that type of explanation in front of Liu Haoyu. Fortunately, she did not know, otherwise she would definitely find a piece of tofu and kill herself1!?


    ?


    1TN: This is actually a Shanghainese saying describing how low of a mistake something is/was done. Basically having done something without thinking, picking up a stone and dropping it on one¡¯s own foot type of thing.?


    ?


    Sometimes, it must be said that some people had such terrible luck that they would get something caught in their teeth even when drinking water. Feeling the large hand tightly clasped on her waist, Zhou Min almost screamed out from the scorching heat radiating from it. It was also then that Liu Haoyu lowered his head once again, ambiguously whispering by Zhou Min¡¯s ear, ¡°Student Jiang, let¡¯s have a chat!¡±?


    ?


    Chat¡­but I don¡¯t want to have a chat with you¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s words were laced with a hint of threat, causing Zhou Min¡¯s back to shiver from chills. Also, she sensitively felt the large hand firmly around her waist lightly caress her lecherously before giving the soft flesh there a gentle pinch. This caused both her legs to soften as Liu Haoyu took the opportunity to embrace her even tighter!?


    ?


    Seeing Zhou Min softly collapsed within his embrace, that desire, which neither beautiful elegant ladies nor charming bewitching nymphs were able to incite, instantly had a tendency to look up. This caused Liu Haoyu to hug the person in his arms even tighter, pressing her soft tenderness closer to his firmness.?


    ?


    ¡°Student Jiang Min, what do you think?¡± Liu Haoyu¡¯s voice laced with some tenderness sounded out again, as if it was even laced with a smile. The blazing heat that could be felt through the thin layers of clothes, radiating from the pair of firm arms did not allow for refusal as they tightly enclosed around Zhou Min¡¯s waist. She could be picked up with just a gentle lift.?


    ?


    As for that hardness protruding out and seemingly prodding her lower abdomen, there were some feelings of revolt, but even more so were the feelings of shock and embarrassment. Zhou Min looked at Liu Haoyu in disbelief, her eyes filled with alarm!?


    ?


    Her body subconsciously began to struggle. As if knowing that she would struggle, Liu Haoyu grabbed her waist with one hand, while the other hand easily reached out to press against the back of her head. He pressed her face tightly against the front of his chest as he gave a faint look towards the private booth. Then, he just left while embracing Zhou Min with a clatter.?


    ?


    The interaction between Zhou Min and Liu Haoyu, as if there were no one around, caused Ruan Ru¡¯s eyes to almost pop out. Even more so was the flames within her eyes that threatened to sear out. One was the flower on a mountain¡¯s peak1, the school¡¯s goddess, and the other was the out of reach, unapproachable male god. Although they were both in the same class, Liu Haoyu had already held control of the Liu Conglomerate long ago. Because he had continued to further expand their business empire, the number of times he came to class could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.?


    ?


    1TN: Used to describe a female that is nearly unattainable, just like how difficult it would be to get a flower that¡¯s sitting on the top of a mountain.?


    ?


    That¡¯s why although the class always had this person, from the first year until now, the number of times that he had appeared within class could be basically counted on only one hand. Aside from the times he had never been absent at the end of each semester, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of his shadow within classes. Despite this, his grades have always firmly occupied the prized throne of being the number one in the school. There hasn¡¯t been even a single semester where he has conceded this spot.?


    ?


    Thus, with his grades, in addition to his family background and appearance, there were no qualms that he was a well deserved, uncrowned king. The Emperor of Qing University. As for Jiang Ming, her grades have always firmly stood just under Liu Haoyu, so both their face values added with their intellect had always made them as Qing University¡¯s god and queen. However, it has always been an existence of the king without a queen. There has never been any gossip about them but this also stemmed from how both were the type of people to keep to themselves, clean and honest. The only exception was the recent rumor that had begun to spread around the school, saying how Su Xiaoxiao was Liu Haoyu¡¯s supposed girlfriend.?


    ?


    Although she snorted disdainfully, sometimes, when she saw how Liu Haoyu, who had never allowed any females near him before, suddenly allowed Su Xiaoxiao to follow him right and left, she still didn¡¯t dare to do much to her2. To the point where, several times, even when Su Xiaoxiao was bullied, although Liu Haoyu did not directly intervene in person, he still sent the people around him to safeguard her. Thus, in Qing University, even though this place was crawling with the second generation of officials and second generation rich, no one dared to do anything to Su Xiaoxiao.?


    ?


    2TN: So the original text is actually a fragment that doesn¡¯t describe how Ruan Ru felt as she watched what went on with Su Xiaoxiao. However, what was written was just based on what was mentioned later on.?


    ?


    On the contrary, under the unconcealed escorts that Liu Haoyu provided, Su Xiaoxiao had gotten a kind of development where it seemed like she was being complimented by such a rich and powerful son within the school! Although her appearance couldn¡¯t be compared with Jiang Min¡¯s at all, however, because of Liu Haoyu¡¯s interference, she actually had a feeling that she was on par with Jiang Min!?


    ?


    But what did she see now? These two people, who were originally supposed to not have anything to do with each other, were actually embracing one another quite intimately! Ruan Ru¡¯s heart suddenly seeped out a thread of a very complicated feeling. A crazy thought flitted through her mind. How wonderful would it be if it was her that Liu Haoyu was embracing!?


    ?


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Ruan Ru had to admit that Liu Haoyu¡¯s lethality was more than enough to have all the Chinese women go crazy over him. She was not an exception!?


    ?


    Ruan Ru looked at Zhou Min, who was being carried away by Liu Haoyu, and subconsciously put on her shoes in a flurry before running out the door. However, she didn¡¯t know why she needed to go out. At that moment, what she thought of wasn¡¯t Zhou Min, but rather Liu Haoyu. ¡°Liu, Liu Haoyu, Classmate Liu! I, I am Ruan Ru. I, I am Xiao Min¡¯s3 friend¡­¡± Upon realizing what she had said, Ruan Ru abruptly had a guilty conscious type of feeling, immediately adding, ¡°I, you, can¡¯t, can¡¯t do this¡­¡±?


    ?


    3TN: I can¡¯t recall if I¡¯ve made a TN about this before but when you have ¡®xiao (name)¡¯ it usually means ¡®little (name)¡¯. It¡¯s a pet name of sorts that people tend to use in Chinese.

 CH 54

    The girl that caught up was red as though she was drunk. Her eyes revealed a trace of flusteredness and shyness as an embarrassed appearance surged forth. Liu Haoyu¡¯s mouth curled as his deep eyes exhibited a look of interest. He had felt it. When that woman who had introduced herself and had tried to stop him from taking Zhou Min away, the eyes of the girl that wanted to struggle within his arms suddenly glittered like the brightest star within the night sky, causing people to be unable to move their eyes!?


    ?


    As Liu Haoyu hugged the person even tighter, he lowered his head and gently buried it into her neck.?


    ?


    This was the one that he had thought about for a week. The light distinctive fragrance on this body caused him to involuntarily tighten his arms. Feeling Zhou Min¡¯s body suddenly stiffen with his embrace, Liu Haoyu then smiled. Embracing the person and leaving swiftly. He didn¡¯t appear panicked but rather nonchalantly, seemingly not having felt the slightest interference from this girl named Ruan Ru.?


    ?


    This intimate stance of the two caused Ruan Ru¡¯s eyes to turn green from jealousy. Unreconciled, she wanted to reach out to drag the Zhou Min that was held in Liu Haoyu¡¯s embrace, but was detected by Liu Haoyu first. It wasn¡¯t known how he had done it, but with a twist of his body, he caused Ruan Ru to miss. In addition, after Ruan Ru had failed, she stumbled after tripping over some unknown thing.?


    ?


    In a panic, she grabbed the column on the side, stabilized herself, and then raised her head. Liu Haoyu had already left the restaurant while embracing Zhou Min. Ruan Ru immediately chased forward. From the past until now, Liu Haoyu had never even given her a proper glance. For the first time, Ruan Ru had a trace of jealousy. Just because Jiang Ming was the goddess of Qing University and looked very beautiful, that¡¯s why senior Liu Haoyu would look at her differently??


    ?


    But, but, she was not bad either! Ruan Ru looked down at her figure. Compared to Jiang Min, her figure was actually more curvaceous. When Ruan Ru suddenly realized what she was thinking, she couldn¡¯t help becoming even more ashamed.?


    ?


    It¡¯s just that despite her running and chasing behind them, she was stopped by the waiter when she was leaving through the door, ¡°Miss, please leave after settling the bill!¡±?


    ?


    Ruan Ru was stopped by the waiter at the door. Struggling a few times, Ruan Ru raised her eyes and looked over after she threw the credit card in her purse impatiently towards the person who had stopped her. Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min had already long disappeared without a trace. Standing in front of the store, her whole body trembling, Ruan Ru suddenly felt a tightness within her chest. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands tightly.?


    ?


    It seemed as though there was something that purely desired to move. Her eyes were no longer clever and pleasant like before. Under her half-hooded eyes appeared an extra hint of dark jealousy!?


    ?


    ¡°Cat¡­catching¡­people on¡­on¡­on the street¡­is illegal.¡± Zhou Min, who was the subject of Ruan Ru¡¯s jealousy, was currently inside a specially modified sports car. Liu Haoyu was the one driving. Zhou Min could only helplessly clutch onto the seat belt as her eyes flitted about all over, looking everywhere but at Liu Haoyu.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was puzzled. Didn¡¯t she have a GPS navigation tracker for the male lead? How come she didn¡¯t get any notifications from the tracker even when the male lead had already come over? Could the things that the system produced also have bugs??


    ?


    ¡°Requesting the host to please not maliciously defame the benefits that the system gives. I had already reminded the host three days ago, while the host was still dazedly asleep to the point where you couldn¡¯t even tell night from day, that all the system plugins are getting upgraded. They would only be available for use one week later! The host themselves have decided to selectively lose their memory. It is not the system¡¯s fault. This system refuses to take on such accusations¡­¡± An arrogant voice sounded out from within Zhou Min¡¯s mind, causing her to shudder in fright.?


    ?


    ¡°You finally appeared again. I thought you abandoned me¡­What should I do now?¡± Zhou Min suddenly felt really moved when she heard the voice!?


    ?


    ¡°What do you mean what should I do?¡± A puzzled voice sounded out.?


    ?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I was caught by the male lead?¡± Zhou Min felt that this system sometimes was really not online1. It was already so obvious yet it couldn¡¯t see it? Couldn¡¯t it see that she was already almost at the point where she couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and bury herself inside it??


    ?


    1TN: like clueless, oblivious, not in tune with her.?


    ?


    ¡°Are you stupid?! Of course you go for it! Push him down and devour him until nothing is left! This is a God given opportunity~¡± The system said with a look of bitterness and lament, as if looking after a child that could not be taught. It really wished that it could pry open Zhou Min¡¯s brains and take a look. How come its host always easily forgets that her ultimate mission was to overthrow the male protagonist?!2?


    ?


    2TN: This actually references the title of the novel. However, the overthrow here really means to push him down in bed.?


    ?


    ¡°Over¡­overthrow¡­devour until nothing is left!¡± Zhou Min¡¯s forehead was covered with black lines for a while, ¡°You are the one that¡¯s stupid. With my puny level 5 physical strength3, I would be the one that would be devoured until nothing was left ok?!¡±?


    ?


    3TN: Raw says ¡®‘ðÎåÔü¡¯ which is a shortened internet saying for ¡®Õ½¶·Á¦Ö»ÓÐÎåµÄÔü×Ò¡¯, meaning ¡®dreg who¡¯s battle prowess is only 5¡¯. This saying is from the anime Dragonball Z, Season 1 ¨C Episode 2, when Kakarot¡¯s brother, Raditz, first arrives on Earth. Although the English version of it says it differently, the meaning is the same. Click here to see the scene. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xIQdfpfMbYI?


    ?


    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter with that? You just need to lie down. It¡¯s not like you need to work hard or anything. Plus, you get to enjoy the service of being tossed about by a beautiful man. Yet you still have all sorts of contempt¡­you stupid nitwit!¡±?


    ?


    But the corner of Zhou Min¡¯s mouth was already slightly twitching. This system is too cruel, she wants to return to earth!?


    ?


    While Zhou Min was in the middle of a flurry of scolding attacks, Liu Haoyu watched her as she sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. Her mouth twitched, her embarrassed expression, her ashamed shock and helplessness. Suddenly, his mood became much better, ¡°Student Jiang, could it be, it¡¯s been but just a few days. Are you planning to just play ignorant?!¡±?


    ?


    The corner of his mouth pursed together as that sharpened chin appeared fiercer and fiercer. Seeing such a Liu Haoyu, Zhou Min suddenly trembled in terror. How come these words feel a bit strange?!?


    ?


    ¡°What?!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s dumbfounded expression made Liu Haoyu look at her with interest. His line of vision slowly burned all the way down from her eyes. The quiet car was abruptly filled with a kind of unsettling ambiguity. Unknowingly, the car had already entered the garage of a villa while they were talking.?


    ?


    Looking at the extremely anxious person sitting on the passenger¡¯s seat who wanted to run away, Liu Haoyu undid his seat belt, and suddenly approached Zhou Min. ¡°Looks like you have already forgotten me. I don¡¯t mind helping you recall the process of how we got acquainted!¡±?


    ?


    Under Zhou Min¡¯s horrified eyes, she was held by the waist and carried up by Liu Haoyu to straddle him. Subconsciously, Zhou Min¡¯s hands restlessly pressed against his sturdy chest, almost about to cry. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­I, I have remembered. I remember it. Really, no¡­no need to reminisce!¡±?


    ?


    During Zhou Min¡¯s ceaseless struggles, she suddenly heard the person underneath her draw in a breath. A suspicious object under her butt protruded out, pressing against Liu Haoyu¡¯s hand as it convulsed!?


    ?


    The big hand around her waist jerked Zhou Min¡¯s face over, ¡°Student Jiang, it would appear that it¡¯s not you that wishes to reminisce, but rather my little brother wishes to have a good savouring of that night¡¯s madness once more!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Liu Haoyu! You¡­don¡¯t you mess around¡­¡± Today, Zhou Min was wearing a white skirt. When she was forced by Liu Haoyu to sit while straddling him, the knee-length skirt was instantly pushed to the base of her thigh and the hot searing underneath her buttocks seemed like it could melt someone.?


    ?


    ¡°Mess around? Ha ha ha¡­Classmate Jiang, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± Liu Haoyu didn¡¯t forget to move her butt as he said that, then¡­and then he opened his fly!?


    ?


    The thick and long male root immediately popped out, sliding along the edge of her flowery lips outside of her panties, restlessly, full of threat!?


    ?


    Zhou Min was almost choked by her own spit, ¡°De¡­deal¡­don¡¯t mess around. You¡­say what it is first¡­¡±

 CH 55

    As Liu Haoyu¡¯s big hands ravaged her chest through her dress, he looked at her with a straight face, ¡°Mess around?! It was clearly you that seduced me¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t speak nonsense. When did I ever?! Liu Haoyu¡­ No, don¡¯t. Okay okay okay, just calm down. Deal¡­that¡¯s right, I¡­I agree to your deal. You¡­just let me go please!!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Alright!¡±?


    ?


    So easygoing????


    ?


    Before Zhou Min had a chance to respond, she already felt a pair of hands pull off her underwear as a huge burning hot stick ceaselessly rubbed against her flowery lips as well, poking her flower hole from time to time. Being played around with by a massive head, her lower body¡¯s opening gradually became wet!?


    ?


    ¡°Uh huh! So lustful! I haven¡¯t even started yet! How come classmate Jiang is already so wet?! Hmm?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Uhn~ Liu Haoyu, you¡­you lied to me¡­you said you would let me go¡­ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was trapped between the steering wheel and Liu Haoyu¡¯s chest as she unbearably twisted about, trying to get away from the teasing underneath her. But she was unable to control the small hole¡¯s sensitive squirming. Her vaginal fluids flowed out uncontrollably, causing the meat stick underneath her to get more and more slippery, getting bigger and bigger, getting harder and harder¡­?


    ?


    The very next moment, the big long root of desire slowly squeezed into her small hole. Slowly, entering all the way to the very root, and then stopped within the deepest part of the flower core, unmoving.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Min¡¯s entire body shuddered. Having Liu Haoyu just push inside to the deepest depth of the flower cave directly without even the slightest bit of foreplay, she was afraid that, if it was not for how her body having already been transformed by the system, having such a strong sensitivity, she would have already been violently pierced through by this outrageously giant root.?


    ?


    ¡°Lied to you?! Why would Classmate Jiang say this? Didn¡¯t you just answer me, that you agree to the deal?¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu comfortably hugged Zhou Min, and slowly pulled down the zipper on the back of her dress. As for Liu Haoyu, he entered from the bottom of the dress and felt all the way up, wreaking havoc as much as he could underneath it. For example, he would rub the abdomen a few times, then move to her mellow breasts that were covered by her bra. He pushed up the bra, then covered the entire roundness, squeezing as much as possible. His fingers would pinch and rub the tip of her nipple from time to time. Or, he would use his index finger and middle finger to clasp the nipple and yank it outwards¡­?


    ?


    ¡°When did I ever agree¡­¡± Just as Zhou Ming wanted to refute him, she suddenly realized something, and asked a little unsettled, ¡°You, what was your deal?¡±?


    ?


    Seeing Zhou Min¡¯s current cautious look, Liu Haoyu suddenly felt that this aloof goddess from school was not actually aloof but was rather too stupid!?


    ?


    ¡°To fuck you!¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu suddenly straightened his body and said close to Zhou Min¡¯s ear. As a result of Liu Haoyu¡¯s movements, his meat stick penetrated deeper into Zhou Min¡¯s body, causing her entire body to shudder!?


    ?


    The system already didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. Its host was beyond the reach of salvation. Having such a low IQ that was so offline, it is really extremely worrying!?


    ?


    Why not put the attribute point towards IQ next time? While it was continuously ridiculing her, Liu Haoyu bit the protrusion on Zhou Min¡¯s chest through the dress. A large swatch of the clothing was made wet by Liu Haoyu¡¯s gentle and harsh sucking and biting, transparently sticking to her body.?


    ?


    ¡°Baby, so big! So soft! I really want to swallow you whole¡­¡±?


    ?


    As he said that, the male root inside her body began to slowly thrust in and out. ¡°Is Classmate Jiang comfortable?¡± Liu Haoyu laughed softly by her ear.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm? Not talking? Could it be that you¡¯re dissatisfied? Huh?!!!¡±?


    ?


    The very next moment, Liu Haoyu¡¯s hands suddenly placed Zhou Min¡¯s two legs against the steering wheel behind her. Straightening his upper body, he heavily rammed forward, and began to viciously thrust in and out with his dragon desire below. The hands that were bracing her legs harshly spread apart both legs as he completely plucked out his desire, only to pierce in all the way to the root over and over again¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­no, Liu Haoyu, don¡¯t¡­um¡­um¡­ah¡­ah ahh¡­ah ah ahhhh¡­¡± Zhou Min could no longer withstand it as she blurted out her moans, pulling her butt taut.?


    ?


    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t go back in again¡­please¡­¡± The feeling of pleasure was so intense that it felt like it stung. She felt like it had practically already pierced into the mouth of her womb, but it actually continued to delve further inside!?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­stop¡­no¡­Liu Haoyu¡­don¡¯t¡­ah¡­slow¡­slow down¡­a little¡­too¡­too fast¡­I¡­no! Uhn, ah¡­no¡­can¡¯t anymore¡­ah¡­¡± Seeing how Liu Haoyu remained unmoved, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but cry out pleadingly.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at the woman who was placed by him on the steering wheel in front of him that was laboriously swallowing and spitting out his desire. Her face was flushed red, and her eyes held a charming light. His lower body couldn¡¯t help but swell up even more. Especially with the increasingly thick fragrance within the car, it continuously stimulated his desire.?


    ?


    Putting both her legs on his shoulders, the man¡¯s upper body still remained perfectly well dressed, but the woman¡¯s dress that loosely hung on Zhou Min¡¯s body was already a crumpled mess in the midst of the previous ravaging. Her area in front of her chest was even more so soaked, so transparent that the pink bra that was pushed up could be seen.?


    ?


    His lower body continuously shook. Only a sinisterly giant purple root could be seen ramming back and forth through the pink slit between the tender white peaks. The giant root was covered with glistening crystals. With every draw, some pink tender flesh was pulled out along with it, and then fiercely crammed back in.?


    ?


    Zhou Min only felt like she was about to be broken from his thrusting. Her legs were strongly separated, her butt was slightly tilted forward as she weakly greeted Liu Haoyu¡¯s ferociousness.?


    ?


    In between the thrusting, the meat stick was so fast that only an afterimage could be seen. However, Liu Haoyu still felt that it was not enough as he slapped Zhou Min¡¯s legs onto his shoulders, firmly held her slim waist, and softly laughed. Suddenly, she felt his body lean back a bit as the feeling of fullness in her canal lightened a bit. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, he then ferociously stabbed inwards, causing her to suck in a sharp breath. While she was accepting that feeling of pleasure from that thrust, she felt that both her palms and her flower core were affected by that horrific impact.?


    ?


    Having both her legs lifted by Liu Haoyu with a hard steering wheel behind her back, Zhou Min didn¡¯t have any leverage. One hand couldn¡¯t help but push against the glass window beside Liu Haoyu as her other hand grabbed the arm he had around her waist.?


    ?


    Only like this was she able to slightly ease Liu Haoyu¡¯s utmost effort in his thrusting. The force behind each thrust felt like he wanted to push himself in entirely but every deep thrust still made her back harshly collide with the steering wheel.?


    ?


    ¡°You¡­you¡­Liu¡­Liu¡­Hao Yu¡­Ah¡­um¡­¡± Zhou Min gasped in shock.?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­stop¡­I¡­can¡¯t¡­take it¡­anymore¡­um¡­uhn¡­¡± Before she had even finished speaking, she was tossed into an utmost extreme of climaxes; unable to speak out, only able to gasp.?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, is that right? Classmate Jiang, I will do as you wish¡­¡± After saying so, as if folding a chair, Liu Haoyu heavily shoved towards Zhou Min¡¯s buttocks; letting his dragon desire indulge as it liked within the heart of her flower, softly laughing huskily, ¡°Look at our Qing University¡¯s goddess! How beautiful¡­¡± His big palms loosened around her slender waist, grabbing both breasts through the dress, and slowly teasing them.

 CH 56

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­be like this¡­slow¡­down¡­too¡­fast¡­, I¡­can¡¯t¡­can¡¯t¡­take this¡­I¡­beg¡­beg¡­beg of you¡­please¡­let¡­let me go¡­ah¡­¡± Unable to bear his fierce loving, she could only cry out to him.?


    ?


    ¡°So tight! Is it because I haven¡¯t fucked you for a week, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve become so tight again? And there seem to be so many small mouths constantly biting me inside, so comfortable¡­ so tight, so pleasurable, really knows how to suck! Classmate Jiang is really first-rate! Uhn¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I really want to fuck your cunt until it turns to mush!¡±?


    ?


    Obscene words incessantly spewed out from Liu Haoyu¡¯s mouth. The glasses he had originally been wearing had already been taken off by Liu Haoyu since god knows when. His eyes were no longer covered by any sort of lenses. The look in his eyes had an even greater feeling of ruthlessness. There was not a single shred of feeling of elegance or tenderness. He was simply a ferocious wolf that had been extremely starved. It would not rest until it had dealt with its prey!?


    ?


    As for his thrusts going in and out of her body, every time it hit the center of the flower, the strength used to force open the opening of her womb caused her little hole to desperately contract. The hand supporting herself against the window gradually softened, no longer having the strength to support any more. Her tender body completely fell back but was scooped back up by one of Liu Haoyu¡¯s hands. With the meat stick inside her body as the center, he twirled Zhou Min¡¯s body in a circle, having one of her feet mounted on the window¡¯s edge, while the other leg was tightly controlled in his hand after some pulling and prying.?


    ?


    As Zhou Min¡¯s body laid on the steering wheel, his body also followed and laid on top of her body. The dragon of his desire, that had slid out a bit behind her, swiftly followed as it aggressively slammed inside, his speed not slowing down. The steering wheel seemed as if it could also feel that horrifying strength. Under the force of Liu Haoyu¡¯s ramming, it continuously rocked left and right¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Uhhnnn!¡­No I can¡¯t¡­Let¡­let me go¡­Liu Haoyu¡­I will¡­be killed¡­by you¡­¡±?


    ?


    The heavy impacts, the rough friction, the gurgling sounds of water and the sounds of skin violently colliding; Zhou Min quietly cried in intolerable distress as Liu Haoyu roared lowly in pleasure. Everything began to become wanton and unrestrained, as the concentrated smell of desire diffused without fading.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu suddenly loosened his large hand that was pulling at her leg. Zhou Min¡¯s leg weakly fell to the side. Liu Haoyu easily lifted her practically limp lower body. He willfully and barbarically used her tight moist flower hole to comfort his own wild reckless desire.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu forced Zhou Min to turn her head to meet him. Kissing her sweet little mouth, he moved to tease and explore her warm little mouth.?


    ?


    The intense fervent heat and numbness made her soft all over, letting him continuously assault her flower hole crudely. Adjusting her position so he could kiss her lips even better, his large hand slid up and down her back, caressing her. Every touch seemed as though it was charged with electricity. The feeling of pleasure caused her to tremble helplessly.?


    ?


    ¡°Liu¡­Haoyu¡­¡± When she was given an opportunity to breathe, Zhou Min called out Liu Haoyu¡¯s name numbly.?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s body was extremely sensitive. Her entire body was trembling. His every stroke could bring an incomparable bout of trembling from her. As well, with every tremor, her flower hole would be lubricated and tighten even more. It made his meat stick become even more numb and pleasured.?


    ?


    In turn, Liu Haoyu moved his big hand from the back of her clothes and reached for her soft chest in the front. Then he suddenly harshly pinched her slightly upright nipple.?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­ah¡­I don¡¯t want anymore¡­¡± Tears flowed down continuously. Because her emotions were just too intense, Zhou Min shook her head as she cried. The pleasure in her body had accumulated to the utmost point, making her almost unable to bear it anymore.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, you really are too sensitive. You really make me not want to let go of you.¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu lightly chuckled and harshly played with her softness. His big hand continuously created waves of passion from her two snowy peaks while his other hand traced straight down with familiarity. When it had stroked the flower core filled with blood, he forcefully flicked it!?


    ?


    ¡°No, Liu Haoyu¡­Stop! I¡¯m about to die¡­ummm¡­don¡¯t¡­torment me¡­if you want it, then just hurry up!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Oh¡­Classmate Jiang, this is what you have said. Later on, don¡¯t ask for mercy¡­you are really too wonderful¡­inside is both wet and hot¡­I¡¯m about to be sucked out by you¡­baby¡­ I want to roughly pierce you to death¡­¡±?


    ?


    He forcefully pulled out his huge desire, then immediately slammed back in quickly and violently. He aggressively pushed Zhou Min hard against the front windshield of the car. The terrifying strength caused Zhou Min to be unable to help but support herself on the dashboard in the front of the car.?


    ?


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­ah¡­¡­ah¡­uhm¡­ah¡­umm¡­¡­¡± Zhou Min, who could originally still beg for mercy, was reduced to only broken moans in the end. After countless climaxes, the desire of the man behind her was still as hard as steel. Zhou Min¡¯s consciousness began to get hazy again. Too much pleasure and the uncomfortable positions cause her body to become soft and weak.?


    ?


    The cramped space in the sports car caused the two people to be tightly stuck together. Liu Haoyu¡¯s powerful strength behind his battering even more so caused the elegant outline of the sports car to rock left and right continuously. Zhou Min¡¯s lower body has already been ravaged to the point where it was unbearable to look at. The tender flesh was turned inside out. The tender bright red flesh was turned in and out following the thrusts of the man behind her. It was covered with the sticky sweet vaginal juices and also the man¡¯s murky white liquid. The lascivious scent stimulated the man on top of her, as if he was a lustful beast that never got its fill. He incessantly entered and exited from the woman¡¯s body.?


    ?


    In Zhou Min¡¯s muddy thoughts, sounds of moans parted from her lips unconsciously as she powerlessly plunged into the darkness¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ummm¡­¡± Liu Haoyu finally gave out a sigh of satisfaction as he pushed his giant stick deep inside, spraying out his satisfied desire. The searing heat that was just like magma, scorched the heart of the flower, causing Zhou Min to twitch throughout her body subconsciously.?


    ?


    ¡°Fainted again! Your physical strength is really poor. It looks like you still need to practice some more¡­¡±?


    ?


    Saying this, Liu Haoyu pulled out his desire that had already shot once but was still swollen, but was subconsciously clamped by the fainted woman¡¯s little hole. Having been suddenly clamped like this, Liu Haoyu felt his entire body go numb in pleasure. Both his eyes narrowed from comfort. Looking at his desire that was getting more and more swollen, Liu Haoyu took Zhou Min into his arms. He got out of the car, walked towards the elevator in the garage, and then entered the villa.?


    ?


    In the large living room, a clear coldness and luxury could be seen everywhere. However, the inside of the villa was completely dark at this moment. Occasionally, a few rays of sunlight would shine in from the gaps of the high class gray blackout curtains.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­ahhh¡­¡± With both hands tied to the armrest of the sofa in the living room, Zhou Min didn¡¯t know how she had woken up but as soon as she woke up, she found that all of her clothes had already been fully removed. In a wave of thrusting, Zhou Min let out a quick gasp. A pair of tender white thighs were widely spread as she involuntarily raised her lower abdomen. This was simply because there were two male fingers that were wreaking havoc in her body, thrusting in and out, dominating her entire nervous system.?


    ?


    As Liu Haoyu half laid on Zhou Min¡¯s body, his nimble tongue was currently intimately playing around with her upright breasts as it liked. He suckled hard and teased the stiff pinkness at the peak of her chest.?


    ?


    ¡°It looks like you are awake, then I will start now.¡± He slid and moved the two fingers in her body, feeling the violent surging wave of desire in her body as it matched the movements of his thrusting fingers, letting out obscene noises.?


    ?


    He used his thumb to press against her little core, rubbing it back and forth repeatedly. Then he kept pressing it. The brilliant technique caused Zhou Min under his body to let out even strong gasps and shrieks.?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­don¡¯t¡­I beg you¡­I can¡¯t take this¡­ah¡­ahhhh¡­¡± She gasped fiercely. She wasn¡¯t his opponent at all.

 CH 57

    Liu Haoyu withdrew his fingers from her body and shoved his fingers covered with liquid into her slightly opened mouth. With a playful expression, he watched her suck his fingers, his eyes cold and devilish.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, have you tasted it? This is your taste. When you haven¡¯t woken up yet, I have already drunk a lot. It was very sweet. What do you think?¡± he said softly.?


    ?


    He flipped over and folded her body. Forcefully lifting up and separating her thighs even more so, making her dripping wet private entrance face the male erection on his lower abdomen. Then, he quickly took off his pants to reveal his strong, sturdy lower body. Releasing his own uprightness, he fiercely penetrated into the deepest part of Zhou Min¡¯s hole with the hot iron rod on his lower abdomen.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± A maddened sharp scream immediately permeated throughout the villa¡¯s large living room.?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s thighs were trembling on the sides of his waist, but was not able to find a point of support. Liu Haoyu wrapped Zhou Min¡¯s long slender legs around his sturdy waist without any hesitation. At the same time, he started moving his hips to and fro. Both hands held her waist as he pounded straight into her body again and again.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­Liu Haoyu¡­too¡­too fast¡­ah¡­¡± Her voice trembling as she begged. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked at him pitifully, the two round and black crystal-like eyes were hazy and covered with a layer of mist.?


    ?


    ¡°Do you know? For a whole seven days. Even in my dreams I wanted to flip you over and fuck you underneath me once more. Every time I think back to that night¡¯s obscenity, I would get hard. Then I would hold my meat stick and call out your name endlessly, imagining myself piercing through you; the image of you being fucked to death by me.¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu blew out a breath of air towards her white skin, raising her head with a smile that was not a smile. His brilliant threatening eyes locked in on her up close, ¡°But every time I remember back to how you ran away after waking up that night, and of how I was not able to even see a trace of you for seven whole days, I would get very angry. Could I, Liu Haoyu, be someone that you, Zhou Min, could get up onto and then just not admit to it?¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was made to incessantly cry from the pounding from this raging lustful male. But when she heard the cause and effect of his accusations, she couldn¡¯t help but not know whether she should cry or laugh. Are you kidding me? She was the one that was the victim! How could he, the perpetrator, appear like he was the victim! She was accused by Liu Haoyu to the point where she did not even know how she should even begin to answer his question.?


    ?


    ¡°I, I did not¡­Ah!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You liar.¡± He held her breasts punitively. His thumb and index finger suddenly pinched the sensitive red fruit at the top, playing around with it; sometimes heavily, sometimes lightly.?


    ?


    ¡°Who was it just now in the private booth? Who was it that turned her head away and left without even a farewell, as soon as they saw me? How could you have the gall to do it but to not dare admit it!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. The hands tied to the sofa could not help as they tightly held the armrest. Her butt swung left and right, wanting to move away from that rock hardness that made her go crazy. Sadly, in Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes, her movements were nothing more than a dying struggle! Her strength was no better than that of an ant.?


    ?


    ¡°I¡­I just did not know how I would face you. I felt awkward¡­ah¡­!¡±?


    ?


    When Liu Haoyu heard her answer, he harshly pushed in again.?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. Her pale face had already been dyed pink from her gradual increasing body temperature. Her ponytail had already loosened. With the soft hair as the backdrop for her exquisite face, it was so beautiful that it would make any man impulsive and their heart pound.?


    ?


    He was also a normal man and would also be moved by her charm.?


    ?


    But he actually felt a wave of inexplicable anger. The woman that was softly gasping in his arms, had actually wanted to escape again and again. In actuality, after they had sexual relations with each other, he had people pull up all the surveillance videos in the KTV that night. He had found this woman and secretly had people investigate her. He never expected that in the week without seeing her, he had found out many things about this woman. Included was the crush she had on him.?


    ?


    But even so, at that time, he had just scoffed; thinking that this woman would take advantage of the opportunity to cling onto him. However, he had waited a week. When they had met again, she had actually just panicked and wanted to flee without any further thought.?


    ?


    The first thing she wanted to do when she saw him was to actually run away! This reaction was outside of his expectations, but¡­?


    ?


    Fine, he¡¯ll admit. In actuality, if she had not run away, he would have suspected that the accident from last time was also deliberately staged by her. But, when he saw how at a loss she was and had chosen to run away, he did not know why but rather than becoming angry, he had actually felt happy!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu felt that he was about to go crazy. Go crazy from his inexplicable thoughts and all of these increasingly incomprehensible actions of his¡­?


    ?


    But when looking at this quiet, cold goddess of the school, her small face was filled with an endearingly blank helplessness and a look of as if a mouse had seen a cat. Did she know how entrancing her appearance was like this? Outside of how this woman did not have any actual self awareness, she was also such a dimwit!?


    ?


    Daring to agree to his own deal without any deliberation or even asking clearly. If it were not for him, would this woman also be so taken by someone else¡­??


    ?


    The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. He looked at the little woman moaning underneath him. That cold yet endearingly blank and helpless, beautiful face. Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes deepened.?


    ?


    If one was to really label what happened between him and her, it was really nothing more than a one night stand!?


    ?


    But a week¡¯s time had already had him realize that after having tasted her sweet flavor, he had already become fondly attached to this taste. Furthermore, there was a familiar feeling that brought an inexplicable heartache with it.?


    ?


    With his appearance and background, there were plenty of women who were more than willing to spread their legs wide open for him, waiting for him to vent out. But it was only her, who could always arouse his interest, curiosity, and sexual desire.?


    ?


    ¡°I found that¡­¡± His pitch was low as he propped up the upper half of his body and trapped her on the relatively narrow long couch. ¡°Our transaction could be changed.¡±?


    ?


    His icy cold smile caused her to shudder involuntarily.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang¡­remember, before I say stop, you must arrive whenever you¡¯re hailed. Otherwise¡­¡± He called out in a husky voice, deliberately swinging his waist to gently hit her flower hole.?


    ?


    ¡°Wuh¡­uhm¡­¡± She frowned as she panted. Her towering breasts shook out in waves. The moist spring water flooded out even more, unrestrained.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, your nipples have become red and hard, like they are craving to be held inside someone¡¯s mouth and have a good taste of them. Are you seducing me?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I am not¡­¡± Zhou Min was speechless. She really wanted to cry. Why was it that the Male Lead in each story was like two different people when they were in and out of bed?!?


    ?


    Having been teased by Liu Haoyu until she felt like her entire body seemed to have been set on fire, the heat continuously soared up. Zhou Min lost her rationality. The invisible fire had burnt her into ashes.?


    ?


    ¡°No?¡± He smiled wickedly. An odd light twirled within his eyes, ¡°Little thing that only knows how to lie.¡± Having said that, Liu Haoyu¡¯s waist and hips began to move wildly and unrestrainedly, barraging the delicate body underneath him with his pounding.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­um¡­ah¡­no¡­ah¡­¡± Waves of moaning screams that rippled across one¡¯s soul fell out of Zhou Min¡¯s petite little crimson lips. Each of the man¡¯s every thrust was filled with such brute force. If it wasn¡¯t for him having grabbed her waist, lifting her hips, and ceaselessly dragging her towards him, she would have already been pushed down under the sofa by the overbearing amount of force.?


    ?


    It was too stimulating, too scorching. The way he wanted her was both rough and wild. He did not understand how to cherish at all. He fiercely plundered her sweet tenderness. Lifting her slender long jade leg onto his shoulder, he began a fierce bout of assault.?


    ?


    Zhou Min cried as she screamed. The honey in her body flowed out in waves, moistening his excessively huge member. It also let him continuously make out sloshing sounds that would make anyone extremely shy as he stirred and pounded away at her softness.

 CH 58

    ¡°Liu Haoyu¡­ah¡­don¡¯t¡­ah¡­¡± She bent her body and called out his name helplessly. Her tears flowed out even more vehemently. The climax struck her, making her unable to stop herself from convulsing.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, it still is not over yet. Those who lie need to be punished you know.¡± His voice got lower and lower, his hot breath brushed across her skin that had turned reddish because of lust.?


    ?


    ¡°Wuuu¡­no more¡­please forgive me¡­please forgive me¡­¡± She closed her eyes as she continued to tremble. The leg hanging on his shoulder drooped down powerlessly, just like a doll that has been stripped of all its strength and could only let people place it however they liked.?


    ?


    ¡°No more? Classmate Jiang, you are always like this, not knowing how to learn to behave.¡± His words were laced with laughter. The upright member buried between her legs slowed down in speed, changing its method to one that exited shallowly but entered deeply. It first would retreat by a bit, only to fiercely slam back inside. He licked and bit her ear as he joyously vented out his energy in her seductive body, ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­it¡¯s good¡­¡±?


    ?


    Feeling his body suddenly tightening, Liu Haoyu suddenly pressed the weight of his entire body onto her. Reaching his hand out to unfasten the rope that was tied on her, he then grabbed her waist and madly pounded away. Every strike struck the deepest part of her, only to fiercely pull out over and over again.?


    ?


    ¡°ROAR¡­¡± A shudder ran throughout his body as it rushed up from his spine to the top of his head. Thick and burning hot semen suddenly shot out from the tip of the meat stick.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! It is so hot¡­no¡­¡± Both of Zhou Min¡¯s eyes turned white, as her entire body ceaselessly trembled uncontrollably. However, Liu Haoyu tightly blocked the hole. His semen rushed in and brushed across the tenderness of her flower hole endlessly like a machine gun. It made Zhou Min fiercely arch up her waist. She was almost unable to catch her breath. After he had completely finished ejaculating out everything, Zhou Min fell heavily back onto the sofa and panted rapidly!?


    ?


    Pressing heavily on top of Zhou Min¡¯s body, Liu Haoyu narrowed his eyes comfortably. However, Zhou Min had almost stopped breathing with this press from Liu Haoyu. She could not help but twist about underneath him, pushing against him. The giant dragon that had already originally softened, stood up once again as Zhou Min¡¯s complexion turned white instantly.?


    ?


    ¡°It looks like our Classmate Jiang is still not satisfied yet. Let¡¯s go onto the bed! I want to properly eat you from head to toe once; to carefully eat you entirely, bit by bit at least once, enjoying every single little drop!¡±?


    ?


    After saying these words, he did not wait for Zhou Min¡¯s reaction. Liu Haoyu, fully naked, picked up Zhou Min from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom in large strides. As for Zhou Min, she was already shocked silly by Liu Haoyu¡¯s words. When Liu Haoyu had pressed Zhou Min onto the two meter large Simmons bed, Zhou Min promptly shook in fear.?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­no more¡­Liu Haoyu, no more, please. I will die¡­¡± Zhou Min pushed against the man, whose eyes had already been tainted red, hovering on top of her body. But Liu Haoyu just kissed and sealed Zhou Min¡¯s slightly swollen red lips. It was extremely touching as their mouths and tongues weaved together, their fluids making sloppy smacking sounds. The sounds of the tongue getting suckled on, was so lewd that it would make anyone¡¯s face and ears blush.?


    ?


    On the big bed, two naked bodies laid intertwined. Covering on top of the towering snowy white peaks on the chest were two large hands that had their bluish green veins bulging out. Two magnificently red cherries exuded an entrancing brilliance. The outline of the deep cleavage hooked out a man¡¯s deepest desires.?


    ?


    ¡°Be good now! You won¡¯t die. Just one more time. Just let me do you one more time and then I will be done!¡± After he said this, his mouth attacked those two cherries, suckling it in large mouthfuls. It even produced lewd sounds of ¡°tsssss, tsssss¡±.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so numb!¡± Her body continuously twisted around unbearably, causing Liu Haoyu to pant faster and faster. The large, fiery hot palm moved from on top of the cherry into the secret place between her two legs. First it gently caressed it, massaging and rubbing it back and forth. Then the force behind it became more and more difficult to control, causing her juices, that were already overflowing from her little hole, to gush out even more uncontrollably. In just a short while, she caused the sheets underneath her to almost be fully drenched!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu quickly inserted a finger. The sensitive little hole instantly coiled and tightened around that little finger, constantly wriggling around so it can adapt to the invader. Liu Haoyu moved his little finger around with some difficulty. He had clearly just pounded away at her fiercely just now, but she had already become just as tight as if she were a virgin in just a short while; possibly even more enrapturing than that of an actual virgin. At the thought of how in that flower hole, every time he thrusted in and drew himself out, the tens of thousands of small mouths within that corridor¡­he felt that the flames of desire were unbearable as it burned throughout his body!?


    ?


    Immediately, the little finger embedded itself deeply in the small hole uncontrollably. The delicate body followed with a tremor.?


    ?


    ¡°Ai ya ya1¡­so sore! So numb! Ah¡­¡± Small, tender white hands tightly clutched the bed sheet underneath her body. Her delicate body arched up slightly. The very next moment, juices from her vagina sprayed right out, drenching both of their lower abdomens.?


    ?


    1TN: ¡®Aiya¡¯ is used as a scream often¡­although it is more along the lines of ¡®oh crap¡¯, or ¡®ops¡¯, or ¡®oh my god¡¯. I wanted to keep the scream here but directly translating it as ¡®oh my god¡¯ would somewhat take away from the raws.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu could no longer endure it. He had clearly already shot out twice, but when facing the woman underneath him, it always seemed as if his desire was easily stirred up.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu slightly lifted his body. Holding the giant stick with one hand, he inserted one leg in between the woman¡¯s legs. The giant stick did not enter in a hurry, but rather slid back and forth in between the two flower petals, coating and toying with her sweet juices.?


    ?


    With misty eyes, the woman only felt that her small hole was getting more and more tingly from the teasing. She urgently needed something to fill the starving little hole. Subconsciously, she arched up her lower abdomen, and pitifully said ¡°Liu Haoyu¡­Liu Haoyu¡­want¡­I want¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu gritted his teeth, ¡°What do you want?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Uuhhn¡­¡± The little head that had been completely controlled by sexual desire was currently already a pile of mush. Her delicate body just blindly rubbed against the giant stick back and forth. Accidentally, the very front part of the giant stick sunk into the small hole. The thirsty little hole firmly bit onto the front part of the giant stick as though it had come across some sweet dew. The delicate body was even more greedy in savouring the taste it once knew, as it reached out for a yard having gotten an inch2 and stretched out towards the giant stick.?


    ?


    2TN: Insatiable, trying to get even more after having gotten a bit. Basically same as the phrase ¡®if you give a mouse a cookie, it will want a glass of milk¡¯?


    ?


    ¡°Little slutty doll!¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu murmured, and could not hold himself back any longer as he dove straight in, immediately penetrating deeply into the heart of the flower!?


    ?


    ¡°Ahhh!¡­¡­¡±?


    ?


    The delicate body instantly froze! Having already long experienced two super long sessions of lovemaking, the little hole was already red and swollen. Having Liu Haoyu suddenly penetrating in so forcefully, the little hole promptly felt a bout of stinging pain. Immediately, Zhou Min did not dare to move!?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! It is so tight!¡± Liu Haoyu tried to move the giant stick, but found that every inch was extremely hard to move! Liu Haoyu could only use his mouth to seal that pair of trembling lips, licking it with the utmost tenderness. One hand held a snowy breast as it rubbed it, while the other hand reached down to where the two of them were united. It carefully teased the pearl in between the flower lips, that had already been toyed with until it was red and swollen¡­?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt a wave of itchiness and numbness from within the flower hole. Her body slowly relaxed but the little hole was still so tight that it was difficult to pump in and out. Liu Haoyu found it hard to bear. Grabbing onto Zhou Min¡¯s waist, he began to boldly slowly pull out a little bit and then plunge in deeply immediately after. Taking his large desire, he deeply inserted it into the heart of the flower once again. The astonishing feeling of pleasure shot straight through the spine. Half of the body was immersed within the pleasurable numbness!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu began to thrust without any qualms with all his might, but that suffocatingly tight little hole firmly bit onto the giant stick. It caused continuous crashing waves of pleasure to surge through him but it also was difficult to endure.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang! Your little hole is so tight! Why is it so tight? I have clearly used it twice already but I still am about to be snapped in two by you!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Oh! Please don¡¯t use so much strength¡­Uhn!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­be a bit gentler¡­it is so numb¡­Liu Haoyu¡­go a bit slower¡­¡± It was so sore, numb and painful! Zhou Min could only forcefully contract her little hole even harder!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu quickly pumped a few times, stimulating the sensitive tunnel to shrink once more. The heart of the flower seemed as if it had a little mouth that tightly fit onto his meat stick, fiercely suckling it. Unable to hold back his desire to ejaculate, a squirt of thick white fluid shot into the heart of the flower. That half softened hardness immediately felt a bout of warm nectar sprinkling down. Immediately, his whole body was so comfortable that he even had goosebumps.?


    ?


    He felt like he was about to fly up into the heavens¡­

 CH 59

    Liu Haoyu pulled the slightly softened male root out. Immediately, the transparent vaginal juices mixed with the white colored semen flowed out of the little hole together. It caused the two fleshy petals, that had fully endured the torture, to look like a mess.?


    ?


    Zhou Min wasn¡¯t able to pull herself back together for a long while. Her sensitive little hole relentlessly shrunk. The insides of the tunnel were soft and numb. She couldn¡¯t help but reach her hands out to rub her two breasts that were uncomfortably itchy.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmm!¡­So itchy¡­mmmn¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu lowered his head, only to see that both of Zhou Min¡¯s eyes were glazed over. Her face was like a peach blossom. Her cherry lips were slightly opened and inside it, her pink tongue could be vaguely seen. The snowy white, upright breasts were kneaded by the woman¡¯s hands until they were misshapen. Her lower abdomen was an even bigger mess, the tender white mound covered in a murky swathe of white. Having just experienced an orgasm earlier, the flowery lips were swollen red, filled with blood, and slightly opened. Streams of white sperm continuously seeped out from the thin pink slit in the middle.?


    ?


    ¡°Little nymph¡­little slutty doll¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s desire that had just softened instantly reawakened once more, even becoming larger and thicker than before. Liu Haoyu covered the woman¡¯s tender hands with his own and followed the woman¡¯s movements, rubbing and kneading the two silky milk mounds. In the midst of kneading, he would use his index finger to lightly flick the nipple or grasp and pull at it.?


    ?


    The sharp twinge of pleasure shot through her from the nipple. The woman desperately writhed her delicate body around. Her two slender, straight, smooth jade legs couldn¡¯t help but clamp around and rub against the man¡¯s leg. The thick hair on the man¡¯s thick sturdy thigh immediately became soaking wet. The tender lips between the woman¡¯s legs brushed over the coarse hair, bringing about a tingling sensation and an indescribable excitement, causing the man¡¯s body to writhe about even more¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s long root of desire gently patted the woman¡¯s pussy while the female¡¯s body twisted about. The desire could not be held back, just like when dry wood encounters a fire!?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, let¡¯s do it once more! You still like it¡­¡± The man roared out these words and then fiercely slammed into the overflowing little hole once again¡­?


    ?


    ¡°No¡­no more! I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­no more, Liu Haoyu¡­you said you would do it only once more!¡± Upon hearing Liu Haoyu¡¯s words, she, who was originally experiencing the comfort and pleasure brought about by the aftershocks of her climax, immediately opened her eyes widely as she continuously pushed against the body on top of her.?


    ?


    But Liu Haoyu had already begun to forcefully pump in and out with his powerful dragon stem. His palms forcefully grasped the two snowy milk breasts that kept jiggling up and down, fiercely ravaging and squeezing them. Squeezing them until their shape had deformed, becoming red and swollen, appearing even more upright and delicate¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, little nymph, your hole is so tight, so hot¡­¡± He straightened his strong and robust body, and suddenly pulled out that giant thing. The woman immediately felt a strong spasm in her lower body as a wave of sweet love juices surged out uncontrollably. The brief moment caused Zhou Min¡¯s lower body and jade legs to become dripping wet, making it appear charming and delicate¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­no¡­it hurts¡­no more¡­please no more¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu was still extremely enjoying the tingly pleasure he felt on his meat stick. How could Zhou Min¡¯s cries possibly reach through to his ears? Only the endlessly pounding, the endlessly thrusting could make the fireworks bloom in his head.?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, I really love the inside of your little hole to death. It¡¯s so comfortable, so so comfortable. I¡¯ll fuck you to death, you nymph! Roar¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°No, no more¡­it¡¯s so numb¡­so hot¡­I don¡¯t want anymore, it¡¯s so sore¡­Liu Haoyu I¡¯m going to die¡­I¡¯m going to die¡­I¡¯m going to be fucked to death by you¡­please have mercy on me¡­no more please¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Little nymph, beg me. Go on and beg me. Beg me and I will promise you¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Say it, Classmate Jiang. Beg for me loudly!¡± He slowly used the large root of desire to plug the dripping flower hole, constantly rubbing the bloody red pearl in the front of the two pieces of pink, tender oyster flesh. His fingers also teased and twisted the upright nipple, twirling and kneading it¡­?


    ?


    Suddenly able to breath, Zhou Min gasped heavily. Her tone couldn¡¯t help but become broken, ¡°Wuuu¡­Please! I beg of you, please! No more¡­please don¡¯t¡­stop, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Fine fine fine, I will satisfy you. I will not stop. I will fuck you to death today¡­¡± Liu Haoyu deliberately misinterpreted Zhou Min¡¯s words. Bending his waist, the giant rod plugged against the mouth of the little honey pot was fiercely ushered in when he straightened up. The sturdy raging giant thing was immediately buried all the way in, down to the root¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah!¡­¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu sighed comfortably but Zhou Min¡¯s eyes turned white from this fierce impact. Her legs unconsciously twitched and trembled!?


    ?


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡­Ah¡­I¡¯m going to die¡­it¡¯s pushed all the way into the end, it can¡¯t go in any further¡­ah¡­¡± Zhou Min twisted about her slender waist in fear and discomfort. The giant stick stuck in the small hole was just as hard as a soldering iron!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu roared out loudly, and began to rhythmically move savagely. Her pink tender butt was roughly pried apart. His ten fingers sunk into the smooth tender flesh on her butt as he endlessly let the meat stick go deeper and deeper, diving even more deeper¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, it¡¯s so great. Your pussy hole is simply the best. I really want to break your little hole! Come on out a bit more, Classmate Jiang. Let your sweet pussy juices flow out some more, I want to let you die from release!¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu tightly hugged Zhou Min¡¯s already soft limp body. His terrifyingly thick large meat stick delved deeper and deeper, hitting heavily onto the extremely tender heart of the flower deep inside with every hit. Zhou Min was pierced until her white little feet began to kick about chaotically. As for the tender flesh in that deep area, it had already broken down, becoming sore and falling apart from being excessively attacked. Zhou Min even more so couldn¡¯t help but cry for mercy¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­I beg of you¡­please have mercy on me¡­I will die¡­I will be killed by you¡­ uhn, ummm¡­ it¡¯s so sore, so extremely tingly¡­uhn uhn ah, please I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Zhou Min groaned brokenly, her slim waist twisting about extremely fast. The juices secreted from the little hole continuously permeated the two.?


    ?


    The lower abdomen of the two were tightly stuck together, then separated, then tightly stuck again! Sounds of ¡°Tss Tss¡± echoed out in the big room, making it seem extremely lewd! The pubic bones collided with one another as the overwhelming, earth shattering feeling of pleasure surged forth, drowning the two that were greedily seeking joy.?


    ?


    ¡°Wuu! I can¡¯t anymore! Please have mercy on me! Wuuu¡­so sore¡­I¡¯m dying¡­I¡¯m broken¡­broken¡­ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sweet, vaginal juices were like torrents as it violently surged forth and overflowed, unable to be stopped. Magnificent red lights once again brilliantly exploded within Zhou Min¡¯s eyes. Zhou Min¡¯s entire body spasmed as she closed her eyes, shakily letting herself go to fly up to that joyful heaven¡­?


    ?


    The tunnel tightly bit onto Liu Haoyu¡¯s meat stick during the orgasm, ceaselessly sucking and squeezing his huge length. Liu Haoyu was so pleased that his rhythm became even faster! Even harder!?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s so tight! Little slutty doll! Did you want to twist me apart?! Ah¡­It¡¯s so comfortable¡­ Roar¡­It¡¯s so comfortable¡­fuck you to death¡­pierce you to death¡­Ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu ruthlessly thrusted in and out violently. The desire seemed to have extremely enjoyed the climax just now, so it was not in a rush to climax once more. The tunnel that was still contracting was abnormally sensitive. How could it possibly withstand Liu Haoyu¡¯s rough pounding over and over again?!?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! No more please! It¡¯s so numb! Wuuu¡­Don¡¯t, no more¡­¡±?


    ?


    The feeling of pleasure was so much that it was unbearable. The woman shook her head as she cried and yelled out. Her dark hair was scattered on her snowy white body, making her appear charming and enchanting. Liu Haoyu was so tempted that he completely lost his composure and could no longer care about pitying her.?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s so tight! Little nymph! Would you only be satisfied if you have squeezed me dry?! Did you want me to pierce your little hole until it¡¯s mush?!! Oh!¡­¡±

 CH 60

    At this point, the man¡¯s rationality was completely gone. Only a beast¡¯s basic instincts were left. He instinctively slammed harshly into that smooth, warm, and tight little hole. The purple, almost black meat stick was inserted into and pulled out from the little hole.?


    ?


    When inserted, the transparent nectar would be rammed until it splashed out, making it dripping wet all over. Water could almost be wringed out from the bedsheets underneath. When the meat stick was pulled out, the delicate tender flesh also followed it and was turned inside out. It was rosy and tempting, but also appeared erotic and lewd¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu lowered his head only to see such an erotic scene. Immediately, his meat stick swelled a bit more!?


    ?


    Zhou Min, who was already sensitive to the point of almost collapsing, of course noticed the change in Liu Haoyu. She was so scared that her inner walls reflexively shrunk¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Wuuu¡­¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min used her hands to smack and hit Liu Haoyu¡¯s broad chest but the very next moment, her body was swept upwards by the impact of Liu Haoyu¡¯s bold and powerful stroke. The snowy breasts covered with finger marks and kiss marks, swayed with a tempting breast wave. Liu Haoyu was unable to hold himself back from the temptation. Lowering his head, he licked the delicate tender nipples. Deeply in love with it, he swallowed and spat it out in large mouthfuls, occasionally biting the nipple with the tip of his teeth and pulling it.?


    ?


    The little cave was subjected to a ruthless ravaging, while the snowy breasts were devastated beyond recognition. The woman cried, ¡°No more! Liu Haoyu¡­you beast¡­ah¡­I can¡¯t anymore¡­ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, you really are dishonest. You want me to spare you, but your little hole still bites onto me so tightly. Could it be that you¡¯re still not satisfied? A beast! I will let you see what you would truly call a beast!¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s pair of energetic eyes were fully red, as they gazed upon the woman laying underneath his body. His eyes were laced with madness, but his mouth was actually pulled into a faint smile as it spat out wickedly lewd words. Pulling apart the woman¡¯s curled up legs roughly and wildly, he continuously shook his tiger waist, coarsely slamming into her tight flower hole. He slammed inside, harder and deeper with every stroke. The ¡°tss tss¡± sounds of water were mixed together with the ¡°pa pa¡± sounds of fleshy bodies colliding with one another. The obscene sounds came out from where they were connected, the ecstasy eating into their bones.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want anymore!¡­¡­I¡¯m going to cum again¡­¡­I¡¯m cumming again¡­Ah¡­Liu Haoyu!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s mind immediately went blank. Her entire being was immersed in the fluttering rain of desire. Her consciousness grew blurry, leaving only the contractions of her tunnel. Contracting, then contracting some more¡­?


    ?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu only felt what seemed like countless small mouths suckling on the meat stick on his lower body.?


    ?


    ¡°My god, baby, don¡¯t bite down so tightly¡­Do you really want to force me into becoming a beast?¡± In that delicately small and abnormally tight tunnel, every step when pulling out was extraordinarily difficult for Liu Haoyu¡¯s giant rod. He panted lowly as his powerful large hand tightly held the woman¡¯s pink buttocks.?


    ?


    After fiercely thrusting a dozen or so more times, Liu Haoyu finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer!?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! It feels so good! I¡¯m dying from the pleasure! I¡¯m going to shoot! Eat it for me, eat all of it for me!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Tss Tss¡±, Liu Haoyu¡¯s lower abdomen tightly pressed against Zhou Min¡¯s buttocks. His strong and sturdy body violently shuddered. The purplish black giant root of desire seemed as if its floodgates had exploded as it explosively shot out large amounts of thick hot liquid. Wave after wave poured out, filling into the deepest part of Zhou Min¡¯s soft, sore, and stinging flower room¡­?


    ?


    Still within the climax, the woman immediately felt the wave of scalding hot liquid shooting into the deepest part of the flower core. How could the sensitive flower heart withstand such stimulation? The delicate body fell once more into a climax as it began to shiver and tremble¡­her consciousness began to get blurry again¡­?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at his desire that had finally half softened back down. As for the woman underneath him, she had already passed out. He couldn¡¯t help embracing her. His chest could very clearly feel the two voluptuous mounds pushing and pressing against it. The heart beat after their passionate union, seemed as if it wanted to jump into Liu Haoyu¡¯s body from those two full mounds. As such, Liu Haoyu was able to clearly feel that those two plump mounds were currently gently trembling.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu couldn¡¯t help himself as he slightly lifted the passed out Zhou Min¡¯s face, only to see Zhou Min¡¯s cheeks were flushed crimson after being nourished by their maddening passion, just like the red clouds at sunset. The eyelashes on her tightly closed eyes were faintly trembling. Her cherry red little mouth was bitten by him until they were red and swollen, brightly glistening with moisture, as if it was sweet cherry. It caused Liu Haoyu to be unable to help but feel that his mouth and tongue were getting extremely dry.?


    ?


    Not suppressing his desire for the woman in his arms, Liu Haoyu lowered his head and kissed Zhou Min who had fully fainted.?


    ?


    Even though Zhou Min had already fainted, the body produced by the system still made Zhou Min unconsciously respond back to Liu Haoyu¡¯s rare tenderness.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu gently rubbed their lips together gently, and extended his tongue into Zhou Min¡¯s mouth to stir about. Feeling Zhou Min¡¯s breathing becoming more and more rapid, Liu Haoyu¡¯s half softened huge dragon grew firm once again, when her body began to unconsciously squirm about underneath him.?


    ?


    ¡°Jiang Min.¡± He whispered her name. His big rough hand directly covered the delicate female flower, seeking out the sensitive flower core within her delicate softness.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah! It hurts~¡± Zhou Min¡¯s entire body trembled as her willow brows slightly scrunched together. Under Liu Haoyu¡¯s teasing, Zhou Min arched up her delicate body as her complexion instantly paled.?


    ?


    Sensing Zhou Min¡¯s discomfort, Liu Haoyu directly pried apart her legs. Between the tender white valley, bits of blood seeped out of the red and swollen flower lips. The tender flesh was flipped inside out, looking exceptionally pitiful!?


    ?


    ¡°Jiang Min¡­I want you, but it seems that your body can already no longer take it. I will let you off this time. Next time, I will take it back together with interest!¡± Liu Haoyu seemed to have instantly changed back into that noble and elegant prince at school. When compared with the maddened, devil like man who knew no bounds, it simply seemed like the two were two entirely different people!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu slowly withdrew himself from Zhou Min¡¯s body. The woman on the bed had already long lost all consciousness. Liu Haoyu thought of the feeling just now and couldn¡¯t help but look at the little brother that was still standing upright. Then he looked at the woman lying on the bed and held her hand, wrapping it around his own giant dragon.?


    ?


    The soft tender touch caused a shudder to shoot through Liu Haoyu¡¯s entire body. Tightly gripping her hand, he held her as he unceasingly rubbed it up and down. Even though this was his most hated masturbation, but, if the hands belonged to her, then it could still be done.?


    ?


    It¡¯s just that her little hole was more to his liking!?


    ?


    Just as his body grew more and more taut, the tip of the huge dragon suddenly shot out a burst of murky white liquid, directly splashing onto Zhou Min¡¯s passed out face. The dots of milky white liquid stuck to Zhou Min¡¯s face, making it appear exceptionally lewd, making one unable to help but swallow.?


    ?


    But knowing that Zhou Min could already no longer continue further, Liu Haoyu could only hold up the soft and limp Zhou Min on the bed, gently nipped at her lips, before carrying her up horizontally.?


    ?


    The originally clean white bed was covered in a mess. There were large swathes of wetness and traces of murky white. There were even droplets of blood dotting here and there. It should be from having been fucked really hard! Mixed together with the evidence of the passion between the two just now, was a lump of dizziness. Liu Haoyu had mysophobia. However, at this moment, while looking at those unsightly traces, not only did he not feel upset but rather he could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth.?


    ?


    Embracing the passed out Zhou Min, he left this room and went into another bedroom. He did not like having people in his room, so he deliberately did not have any servants in his villa. He only had an hourly worker who came to work on time every morning. As for the room that he had made love to Zhou Min in, that was not the Master Bedroom but rather a secondary bedroom. After washing and cleaning up the fainted Zhou Min in the Master Bedroom where he resided, he looked at the large black bed.

 CH 61

    He gently placed the person on top of the bed. He does not like it when his belongings get defiled by scents he disliked. This was why he never shared anything with others, because he felt it was disgusting, not to mention sharing personal belongings such as the bed!?


    ?


    Besides, he also did not like sleeping together with someone else as well. However, he had unexpectedly felt comfortable and at ease after having slept together with her that time.?


    ?


    Embracing the fragrant and soft body within his arms, Liu Haoyu hesitated for a moment but still held the person within his arms.?


    ?


    No one actually knew about how Zhou Min had not returned to the Jiang residence for the entire night. Although Ruan Ru had given Mother Jiang a call, the driver had arrived back a step ahead of her and had brought back Ruan Ru¡¯s words to Mother Jiang. Mother Jiang, reassured by this information, got her friends together and planned for an all night game of mahjong.?


    ?


    Father Jiang is a serious person overall. Added to his dedication towards the company, he leaves home early while returning late, often becoming a ¡°flying person in the air¡±1. Thus, this time, no one in the family had discovered that she had neither stayed in Ruan Ru¡¯s house nor returned home!?


    ?


    1TN: Literally a person that is constantly in the air. Usually used to describe people that tend to be in airplanes a lot for whatever reasons.?


    ?


    When Zhou Min was sent back home by a black car with an inconspicuous outer appearance, the Jiang residence¡¯s villa was exceptionally quiet.?


    ?


    At this time, the sun outside was very bright. The Jiang residence¡¯s gate was firmly closed. Zhou Min¡¯s entire body was stiff while being held in the arms of Liu Haoyu, who looked elegant and handsome. His expression appeared to be a bit too lofty, as if what he held in his arms was nothing more than a wooden doll. On the contrary, the one who still felt a little angry deep inside here, was Zhou Min.?


    ?


    It was not known whether it was because of the intimate relations that had happened between herself and Liu Haoyu once more, or whether if the accident this time had broken the stalemate she had from not knowing how to act around him. The Zhou Min, at this time, had lost the awkwardness she once had before when facing Liu Haoyu!?


    ?


    ¡°Go on down.¡± The man opened his mouth, his expression elegant and noble. As he said this, he casually took out a mobile phone from a hidden compartment within the car and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°Take this.¡±?


    ?


    As he said these words, he held Zhou Min¡¯s face within his hands and gently pressed his icy cold lips against her soft red lips. It was only after a bout of suckling and biting that he let go of the breathless, but stiff woman who did not dare to struggle all that much.?


    ?


    Seeing how her lips were kissed until they were a little bit red and swollen, it was as if she was covered with traces of himself all over her body. Only then did he pat her head in satisfaction. ¡°Be good. Remember what I had said. Appear whenever you are called for, otherwise¡­ however, you clearly had an expression that seemed as if you could not handle it anymore last night; but you have already recovered quite the bit over the course of just one night. Classmate Jiang is really amazing! If it wasn¡¯t for me having a prior engagement today, I would not have let you come back¡­ Classmate Jiang, if you are better, I think you should come back to school now! Asking for a leave of absence that lasts too long is not something that a goddess and an honor student should be doing¡­¡±?


    ?


    The corner of Zhou Min¡¯s mouth twitched. She could not help but feel a wave of melancholy wash over her inside. When she had woken up within Liu Haoyu¡¯s arms this morning, she noticed that the amount of self-healing that her body had seemed to have grown more powerful. She had clearly felt like her small hole seemed to have been pierced all the way through by Liu Haoyu yesterday; but when she had woken up today, she just felt sore all over, and her legs were all soft like jello!?


    ?


    She could not help but sigh. The system had really given her a body that had strong recovery abilities and was resilient to being fucked!?


    ?


    But she had heard the implied threat behind Liu Haoyu¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t it just making her go to school??


    ?


    Then she will just go. We will see who was afraid of whom!?


    ?


    She could not help but glare angrily at Liu Haoyu, but had her lower body numbed by Liu Haoyu¡¯s hot fiery gaze instead. Zhou Min could not help but shrink back. The male lead was too terrifying. It would be best if she just did not offend him!?


    ?


    Zhou Min nodded immediately, and then hurriedly pulled the car door and jumped down, but forgot that she was sore and weak at the moment. The car was specially modified, and try as she might, she couldn¡¯t even open it with the strenuous effort she exerted.?


    ?


    Zhou Min turned her head and tried to tell herself that she must hold back. This was the male lead. However, she did not know at that moment when her eyes lit up, seemingly breathing out fire, her lips twitched, and her distressed expression was uglier than crying!?


    ?


    ¡°Student Liu, you-, open the lock!¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min''s movements, and couldn¡¯t help showing a small smile. Seeing Zhou Min¡¯s face flushed, he stretched out his hand and pressed a button somewhere. The door of the car door beeped. Zhou Min only opened the car door when it sounded.?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t wait to find a piece of land to bury herself, or bury the male lead. Her face flushed red. She didn¡¯t know if she was angry or ashamed. She rushed out too hard, but forgot, now she was a half-handicapped person. Before her legs landed, a sense of soreness at the base of her legs reached her waist.?


    ?


    She almost fell to the ground, with her feet hanging upside down. Behind her, Liu Haoyu stretched out his hand quickly and steadied her. Zhou Min took advantage of his strength and stood firmly. She didn¡¯t even say thank you, limping away. She waddled like a duck and awkwardly ran to her villa.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu behind her looked at the person in front of him and could not help the smile on his face. However, at that moment, the phone rang and he saw the name ¡®Su Xiaoxiao¡¯ flash on the display of his phone screen. He could not help but narrow his smile, and his eyes involuntarily sank.?


    ?


    ¡±Okay, stay there, I will come soon!¡± After Liu Haoyu finished, he looked at Zhou Min, who was no longer in his line of sight and then started the engine, leaving the Jiang family villa.?


    ?


    ***?


    ?


    When she got home, she took another shower. It was too late, and her body was aching. Zhou Min dried her hair and climbed onto the bed. When she was sleeping soundly, the phone on the bedside table rang desperately.?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. ?


    ?


    ¡°Xiao Min!¡± Ruan Ru¡¯s questioning voice came over. ¡°Where did you go with Liu Haoyu yesterday? Why could I not get through to your mobile phone last night? Nothing happened between you and Liu Haoyu. Huh? What is the relationship between the two of you? Are you dating? We are good friends. If you are dating him, you can¡¯t hide it from me! And even if the male god is your boyfriend? You don¡¯t have to hide it. Don¡¯t admit it? I¡¯m not going to steal your boyfriend. We are sisters. If not, why did he hug you yesterday? He is notoriously infamous at school? And, Min, don¡¯t forget, at school there is also Su Xiaoxiao, that woman has a bad temperament!¡±?


    ?


    As soon as she answered the phone, the other end connected immediately and hounded her with endless questions.?


    ?


    She¡¯d just gone through such laborious effort yesterday and now was incredibly sleepy. Why did she have to accept other people¡¯s torture one after another? Even though Zhou Min had a good temper, she couldn¡¯t help feeling so bothered at that moment!?


    ?


    Her life was threatened from time to time, and every time she crossed worlds, she had to please the heroes of each story. No matter whether she wanted to, she must have a relationship with them, and she was already aggrieved to death!?


    ?


    She was Zhou Min, not Jiang Min! Although Jiang Min and Ruan Ru are good friends, in her opinion, they were not really on that good of terms to talk about such intimate topics. Added to the fact she was Zhou Min and had no intention of getting close to Ruan Ru. Though ¡®empathy¡¯ existed, it was only used for the male lead!?


    ?


    Her feelings were based on the sincerity of the other party, but compared to what happened in the booth yesterday, although she always owed her IQ every time she encountered the male protagonist, it did not mean that she was really stupid. At any rate, she was also a member of the golden-collar elite group* in her own world.?


    ?


    *»ìÛE½ðîI¾«Ó¢ Golden-collar refers to the high-income class, urban elite. They¡¯re usually CEOs, COOs, with high status and career accomplishments.

 CH 62

    Ruan Ru, a college student, could act. But since Liu Haoyu had first appeared, her eyes had been following him. And that self-introduction she¡¯d subconsciously uttered after chasing after them. Zhou Min was not stupid!?


    ?


    Coupled with Ruan Ru¡¯s current tone of questioning guised as caring, Zhou Min wasn¡¯t dumb. She didn¡¯t want to waste her brain cells, especially since she had been done over by the male lead yesterday till five or six o¡¯clock the next morning before being let go. Depressed, her tone cooled down a notch, and she said to the phone without thinking.?


    ?


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him. If you¡¯re curious you can ask Liu Haoyu tomorrow, aren¡¯t you in the same class as him? If you want to ask him, ask him yourself. I am not familiar with him! I want to go to  sleep, don¡¯t disturb me today!¡± After speaking in one breath, she hung up the phone. But before she managed to throw away the phone, it once again rang frantically. Zhou Min felt so angry that she simply turned off the phone and chucked it across her bed to go back to sleep.?


    ?


    ***?


    ?


    When Zhou Min woke up the next day, although she was very reluctant, she could not help but want to beat herself to death remembering Liu Haoyu¡¯s warning that depicted her hidden crisis in his words.?


    ?


    But she thought that Liu Haoyu was the male protagonist and Jiang Min¡¯s wishes. Except for the last wish, the other two seemed to be non-interfering with each other. But their essence was still around the male protagonist. So, to put it bluntly, she only needed to set the male protagonist, plus her own nourishment. In order to collect his nourishment, it seemed that the male protagonist couldn¡¯t be offended!?


    ?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but get up no matter how reluctant she was. She chose the finance major of Qing University. Originally, Jiang Min was the only daughter of the Jiang family. Since then, all the family business of the Jiang family had been inherited by Jiang Min alone. Therefore, she chose to major in financial management!?


    ?


    Zhou Min simply cleaned up and went to school. The first class was her elective course, about film and television art, and the heroine happened to be a film and television director. Additionally, film and television art was the heroine¡¯s professional course. So she finally met the real pseudo-Saint Lotus Black Sesame* heroine a week after entering this story.?


    ?


    *αʥÁ«ºÚÖ¥ÂéµÄÅ®Ö÷ term for a fake bitch pretending to be pure, for men?


    ?


    There were more and more people filing into the classroom, and the classroom became noisier. The student in charge of the roll call got up and started to sign in. When the call came to Su Xiaoxiao, a thin figure stood up in the seat in front of her.?


    ?


    She had to admit, she was indeed worthy to be the Cinderella on campus. Her appearance was inconspicuous and delicate, but once she puts on makeup, she must be stunning. Moreover, all Cinderellas must be thin but hidden beneath clothes. The appearance must not be seen, but as soon as she finishes taking off her clothes, men become burning with desire.?


    ?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Min could not help but smile coldly.?


    ?


    ¡±You are Zhou Min, right? I¡¯m Su Xiaoxiao, I heard that you are not well these days. Are you better now? A gentle and beautiful female voice rang out in Zhou Min¡¯s ears, along with the sound of the voice, a small white hand stretched out to touch Zhou Min''s forehead.?


    ?


    Zhou Min subconsciously inclined her head and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was two rows in front of her near the wall. She didn¡¯t know whether to sit next to her. However, Zhou Min¡¯s arms around her chest and the appearance of rejection made Su Xiaoxiao look a little embarrassed and helpless. Wringing her hands, she cautiously said, ¡°Xiao Min, I was too abrupt. Just seeing you, I feel very close, like you¡¯re my own sister. I¡¯m just worried about you, so will ¡­¡±?


    ?


    As expected of the heroine, speaking daintily and softly. Many people around looked at her with caring and pampering gazes, falling under the heroine¡¯s white lotus holy halo.?


    ?


    But who is Zhou Min? She is a taskmaster. She has read Jiang Min¡¯s entire life. How could she not know how terribly Jiang Min was harmed by this hypocritical woman, and Jiang Min hated the heroine so deeply. She and Jiang Min were one with ¡®empathy¡¯, so they felt the same. Thus how could she be fooled by this woman¡¯s hypocritical face? Zhou Min pursed her lips, shook her head and distanced herself, ¡°I am the only one in my family, and there is no extra sister!¡±?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed dimly, exuding coldness. But her hands suddenly squeezed, and a layer of bright mist appeared in her eyes.?


    ?


    ¡±She actually dared to ignore you! The goddess is the flower of the high mountain, we are afraid that we can not afford to climb it! Besides, if she can come to school, doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s not dead? You are so kind, don¡¯t always care about people who think too highly of themselves! She really thinks she¡¯s some kind of princess! Don¡¯t forget, you are the person that our god has to protect, what are others?¡±?


    ?


    The girl standing next to Su Xiaoxiao with a short haircut and wearing black-rimmed looked at the poor Su Xiaoxiao with some pity and wanted to pull her up and leave Zhou Min, a fake fairy* with high self-esteem. But for some reason, Su Xiaoxiao, who was pulled by her, not only did not leave but shyly squirmed, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Yu is very good.¡±?


    ?


    *Immortal fairies like the ones in Chinese wuxia culture.?


    ?


    Sure enough, to be the female lead, a soft voice that was delicate was one of the necessary skills. Although as an unremarkable campus Cinderella, Su Xiaoxiao had a clean and soft appearance, and her voice was even more delicate when speaking. Especially when she wore ordinary humble clothes. Her clothes, a wide white shirt on the upper body, and a pair of jeans on the lower body were just like this. Still, this highlighted her enchanting and soft curves.?


    ?


    Her face was innocent and flawless, with a pair of Bambi-like innocent eyes, although her appearance was not as good-looking as Zhou Min, the face of innocence and childishness of her aura was the key to attracting men.?


    ?


    So Jiang Min was too beautiful, so everyone felt like she was a fake fairy, hypocritical and vicious. On the other hand, Su Xiaoxiao was full of vitality, warm and simple, and was willing to help others. She could maintain a good relationship with anyone; even had Liu Haoyu¡¯s care. Despite this, she still maintained good relationships on the surface and was kind, so everyone thought she was like a true angel.?


    ?


    That was why, when the truth was revealed and it was proven that Su Xiaoxiao had used Jiang Min¡¯s identity, Liu Hao Yu and all those in the know got everyone¡¯s forgiveness because of her tears, confusion, and false words!?


    ?


    When she remembered what Jiang Min remembered, Zhou Min¡¯s face became even more ugly. After Su Xiaoxiao said this, Zhou Min stood up without thinking, took her textbook and was ready to walk around her to the back of the room.?


    ?


    But she didn¡¯t know what kind of madness Su Xiaoxiao was brewing. She actually managed to pull her away, fearing that she would be hurt, and suddenly stopped Zhou Min. ¡°Xiao...no, Zhou... Classmate Zhou, do you ...do you have something against me??


    ?


    Zhou Min turned her head and rolled her eyes. She really did not want to get involved with Su Xiaoxiao. Anyway, as long as the male lead was dealt with, Su Xiaoxiao was a shrimp. What kind of waves could such a small shrimp create!?


    ?


    How could such a small shrimp turn out what waves!?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao came around, and Zhou Min bypassed her again, fearing that she would chase her, and sat down in the corner and propped a book up to read. Su Xiaoxiao originally wanted to follow her, but the class professor walked in wearing glasses with a face full of seriousness.

 CH 63

    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Min who was sitting behind her. She bit her lip. Despite her eyes being unwilling, she was helplessly pulled down by the diehard fan next to her and sat down.?


    ?


    Zhou Min sat at the end, but her mind was not in class. Instead, she looked around, but she didn¡¯t see his familiar figure. She couldn''t help being a little dazed. She held her chin and looked at the shaded campus outside the window. She had to say, Qing University was the best university in the entire country. Not only was the scenery beautiful inside, but also because of the fact that it had been passed down for many years, there were many ancient buildings that were very well preserved.?


    ?


    And the people attending were either rich or noble. Those who can come to Qing University automatically were divided by camps and into three, six, or nine ranks. The best was naturally the powerful families and the like. Among them, Liu Haoyu was the reigning king at the top!?


    ?


    She had to say, this was the male lead!?


    ?


    During Zhou Min¡¯s daydream, Zhou Min she constantly checked the time. Five minutes before the end of class she glanced at Su Xiaoxiao. Her eyes wandered from time to time. Zhou Min began to pack her belongings, planning to leave after class, and not wanting to be Su Xiaoxiao entangled.?


    ?


    As soon as the class bell rang, Zhou Min walked away quickly. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to chase her, but because she was sitting right next to the wall, she could not get out easily, and merely stared and watched Zhou Min leave.?


    ?


    When Su Xiaoxiao chased after her, Zhou Min had already left. Su Xiaoxiao hated her, and gloom flashed across her eyes before turning to leave.?


    ?


    After Zhou Min walked quickly out of the campus, she leisurely walked around the Qing University campus and unknowingly walked into some remote wood. Zhou Min looked around. Her forehead creased. She would never admit it, but she was lost...?


    ?


    Looking up, there were mottled shades of trees, stone benches, and tables. There was a sense of an ordered garden within the woods. In addition, it was the end of the scorching summer in September, and the weather near noon was getting hotter and hotter. ?


    ?


    Good.?


    ?


    Many people should have been in the cafeteria or dormitory at this time. The playground was also uninhabited. It was even more deserted here. Not even half a human figure was visible, but the dense woods around made one wary. However, the screams of death resounded silently from the dense woods surrounding her, which added to the elegance and eerie tranquillity of the small woods.?


    ?


    Zhou Min did not dare to walk aimlessly and wanted to go back the same way.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±  As she was about to turn around, there was a strange, painful, and exciting moan from the woods. Thanks to the system, Zhou Min was not someone who did not understand anything anymore. Hearing this sweet sound, her face was a little red at first. But then the curiosity in her heart sprouted and could not help but surge.?


    ?


    The woods here were dense, and intermittent sounds were quite a distance away. She looked up at the sun shining brightly in the sky contrasting the quiet surroundings. She had to say that the time and place were right, and the people knew what they were doing. It really was an excellent rendezvous place.?


    ?


    Zhou Min followed the intermittent sound from time to time around the bushes in front, and what was greeted was an old mottled wooden house. It resembled a house of debris, but it was surrounded by morning glory and vines. Obscured by the vine, the moss on the wooden steps, and the concealed wooden door, was the sound that came from inside.?


    ?


    The morning glory in midsummer bloomed very beautifully; the greenery was full of pink and white flowers, surrounded by lush trees, scattered with mottled shadows and sunlight. The beauty was quiet and far-reaching, coupled with the antique cabin, it seemed there existed a feeling of straying into a peach orchard deep within the mountains. It was as if she were standing in the shade of the trees, under which her boredom and the shade eliminated the hot weather.?


    ?


    Zhou Min cautiously tiptoed over. After walking for about twenty steps, she hid by the door and gently pushed the door that was not covered by vines and moss. She increased the pressure of her hand, pushed open the gap, looking inside. ?


    ?


    As she had expected, it was really a storage room used to store sundries. There was a lot of sports equipment inside, such as mats, basketballs, starting guns, road markers, hurdles, high jumps, batons, finishing lines, javelins, and discus. Shotput, stopwatch, lap counter, megaphone, etc.?


    ?


    And there were one or two disordered heaps of clothing on the military green mat. On it, a slender figure was pressed on the mat by a tall and thin body. At this moment, their legs were widely separated, and a dark giant stick constantly pummelled in there. The woman¡¯s small hole was shaken back and forth. Zhou Min only glanced at her; her face became dark. She wished she could poke her eyes blind. She noticed that when saw such a terrible scene, the key thing was that the positions of these two people were also wonderful. ?


    ?


    She turned around and wanted to leave. The girl underneath could no longer bear it, and groaned tremblingly, ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable...¡± The soft and greasy voice was full of coquettishness.?


    ?


    ¡°You little!¡± The man¡¯s appearance was concealed from her line of sight, but Zhou Min knew he should also be a college student. He picked up the woman under him and straddled her in his arms. His mouth came onto hers, and a violent forced kiss ensued.?


    ?


    ¡°Um... uh... don''t do it~ Brother Yuan... you¡¯re so bad... during this period, where did you go?¡±?


    ?


    Some scratchy stubble stuck to Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate skin. There was an unspeakable itching, and immediately, the body, which had already tasted 1. ust, reacted.?


    ?


    The man who was called Brother Yuan heard the soft and coquettish moan. Ing. His body was almost rendered half-soft immediately, and with two swishes, he tore off Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s already loose and pitiful T-shirt, revealing her matted tenderness. He pushed her [email protected] up eagerly, looked at the snow-white and half-exposed milk mounds, swallowed, and pulled the [email protected] straps forcefully. With the sound of a ¡°pop¡±, a buckle broke. A white and flawless one body was then turned over in front.?


    ?


    From the first time he met Su Xiaoxiao in school, he liked this lively and enthusiastic girl, and once again had a relationship with her after getting drunk. But from the time he tasted the ecstasy of her. After the taste, towards any woman, he became $3x$. ually interested in.?


    ?


    For her, he was willing to do anything. She also said that she wanted to have a spring night with Liu Haoyu. Even if it was only one night, that was her wish. Although he was sad, he was even more afraid of her sadness. There seemed to be a kind of magic in her body. He loved her like crazy.¡¡¡¡So, for her, he drugged that terrible man. However, he still underestimated the man. Unexpectedly, despite such a heavy effect, he actually escaped from the room he arranged...?


    ?


    Moreover, for his actions this time, he lost the entire Qi family and himself...?


    ?


    But even in suffering, when he saw the sight before him, Qi Yuan felt that everything was worth it, for the sake of Su Xiaoxiao, even at the expense of himself, he would not hesitate!?


    ?


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Qi Yuan could not help but swallow. He had not touched this woman for a week!?


    ?


    Two snow-white jade rabbits stood upright in front of her ch3st. She had a flat and smooth lower abdomen, a dense black jungle covering her secret place, and long and smooth jade legs-?


    ?


    ¡°Xiao...¡± Qi Yuan just felt like he was dreaming an illusion.?


    ?


    Looking at the alluring eyes, a wicked smile inched at the corner of his mouth.

 CH 64

    And the Su Xiaoxiao who was unable to withstand his 1ust, had long become a writhing body of softness beneath him. Her brows were crossed, and her semi parted red lips made people unable to endure not putting their swollen hard maleness into this small mouth.?


    ?


    ¡°You s1ut!¡±?


    ?


    The swelling and comfort in her lower abdomen, invited him to savour the moment. He wanted their good time to be enjoyed, and a hoarse, low moan, escaped his dry throat.?


    ?


    Two hot lips pressed against Su Xiaoxiao delicate, snow-white body. Starting from under her round shoulders, he began kissing her eagerly, pressed beneath him. The two plump jade rabbits were enthusiastically pinched in the palms of his hands.?


    ?


    The huge pen1s his lower body had been soaring for quite a while now.?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes, seeing such a large c0ck, and her passion was reignited.?


    ?


    As young as thirteen years old, she was [email protected] by her adoptive father. She was the little mistress of her adoptive father, and so she exchanged her body for him to provide her to go to school. She used his money to pass the university entrance examination, and following that, he was useless. She did not know; did not care, she thought he could have died in an orgasm.?


    ?


    Using his savings, he bought a fake v1rgin for himself. After all, there were still many people who liked hym3ns. And she, who had already tasted the pleasure of s3x, was no longer a simple ignorant girl.?


    ?


    And this man, from the way he looked at her, she knew very well that he liked her! He would be her second man, like her ¡°adoptive father¡±. So she played a little trick on him ¨C she could make him believe that he was her first man!?


    ?


    She thought her tainted heart could no longer throb. But when she saw Liu Haoyu, that promising man*, so elegant and noble, she wanted him. She wanted this man to have herself in his eyes. And inadvertently, she learnt about the little girl he had been searching for.?


    ?


    *the phrase used here is·¼ÌmÓñ˜ä, which is a metaphor: ·¼Ìm fragrant orchid, Óñ˜ä jade trees. It means someone with a promising future full of wealth and glory.?


    ?


    She used this man to secretly search and find out about the girl Liu Haoyu wanted to find. Then, she used this man to switch the flowers and the trees ¨C to give Liu Haoyu the illusion that the little girl he was searching for, was indeed her. After all, the memory of someone in their childhood, who is to say it won¡¯t change when they¡¯re an adult? The solution was truly very simple. In order to get him to believe she was the little girl, she needed to have the people around him cooperate.?


    ?


    God truly was fair. If you closed a window, he would open a door. Her door was her weapon; her body that made every man crave her¡­ no one could resist the lascivious beauty of her body. Just like this man.?


    ?


    Her adoptive father had said: that men conquered the world, and women, as long as they conquered men, would make the best conquest unstoppable.?


    ?


    Moreover, everything was so smooth and successful, because she is the only one who could approach him and stand beside him. However, in pursuing him, no matter how she seduced him, he would not waver. Thus, she asked Qi Yuan to help her!?


    ?


    However, she did not expect that Liu Haoyu was so powerful that he could escape even after consuming such a potent aphrodisiac. Seeing how he dealt with Qi Yuan made Su Xiaoxiao a little frightened.?


    ?


    Still, she had to admit that this man really loved her. He had been suppressed to this point by Liu Haoyu and yet, he did not expose her. If it weren¡¯t for today, him taking the initiative to call her, and had she not forced this dog to jump over the wall, she would not appease him. Truthfully, she really did not want to see him ¨C this man who was no longer useful.?


    ?


    However, when she was pressed onto the military-green mat again, Su Xiaoxiao had to admit that she missed the feeling of being f*cked by him dearly. She had not had s3x for a week. When she was secretly with him before, every night, he would play with her body as much as he could. He would toss her to death, but when he disappeared for a week, her pu$$y was hungry and thirsty for a week.?


    ?


    Now, as soon as he got her under him, the nectar in her hole spilt out.?


    ?


    Hot and somewhat rough hands stroked her body, scraping her down below. An unspeakable itching came from her lower body.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­mmm¡­.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really naughty.¡± Watching Su Xiaoxiao writhing anxiously was insanely erot1c. He rubbed her legs and Qi Yuan pressed her onto the mat. Then, he sat her upright, handling her roughly. His large hands squeezed the two snowy white mounds, and the creamy milk squeezed out the tips. Her body was in heat. Leaning down, the charming woman in front of him could not think properly. Qi Yuan leaned down, and his mouth bit and traced the smooth skin. Over the red flower buds, his mouth surrounded it and enclosed. The bud was flicked back and force, with his expert tongue.?


    ?


    Accompanied by the melodious moans that tickled his ears, Qi Yuan¡¯s entire body was excited. This sweet moaning was a refreshment. He sucked the little cherry in his mouth vigorously and toyed with it.?


    ?


    Two large hands circled ambiguously on her smooth skin. And his tiger mouth pinched the lower part of her mound, sucking at it hard. He vigorously kneaded it, and the tip reddened further.?


    ?


    ¡°Um... don¡¯t... Brother Yuan... don¡¯t... it hurts... lightly... ah...¡± Su Xiaoxiao shook her body gently. In order to be next to Liu Haoyu, she played an innocent, kind, lively and pretty girl. In reality, Su Xiaoxiao had to suppress her lust, and she had an insatiable passion for s3x. She had long been longing for men and women''s affairs for a long time. This Qi Yuan, could relieve her desires. During Qi Yuan''s disappearance for a week, she really felt suffocated to death.?


    ?


    ¡°Beauty, you are so beautiful, I, I can''t stop...Xiao...xiao...¡± Qi Yuan buried his face in the gully between the two snow peaks. Liu Haoyu¡¯s unrelenting pursuit this week, had caused chaos for him. Unable to maintain his neat appearance trying to avoid Liu Haoyu¡¯s attacks, his stubble had grown. It rubbed her as his lips brushed lightly from peak to peak. His cheeks and stubble rubbed against her mountains sensua11y.?


    ?


    The swollen little brother was blooming heat. Qi Yuan gasped and lifted himself, pushing the flesh of her br3asts on both sides. He shoved his dark, terrible maleness in turbulent thrusts, between the two crests. Back and forth, he rode out in waves.?


    ?


    Simultaneously, he pinched the protruding tips with his nails.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah...mmm¡­ah¡­ah¡­no¡­ah¡­¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you something more comfortable!¡± Looking at her already drenched lower body, Qi Yuan swallowed. Slowly, he pointed his member Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s flower opening. With a ¡°pang,¡± he inserted it effortlessly.?


    ?


    ¡°Xiao, you are so tight¡­you su.ccubus!¡±?


    ?


    The wet petals of her lower half rubbed hard against Qi Yuan¡¯s hard c0.ck, which slid in smoothly. Pleasure suddenly erupted like sparks.?


    ?


    ¡±Ah!¡± The two indulging in their affair, let out moans of pleasure at the same time. The second wave of rubbing inevitably came again, and then the third and fourth...?


    ?


    ¡±No, ah...no, Brother Yuan...quickly ...Ah...Don''t be so heavy...Ah...Someone will come...Ah...hmm...Hurry...Ah...Hurry...Let go of me...¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You want to go faster* huh? Okay, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it all to you. I want to fvck you to d3ath...¡± Qi Yuan deliberately misinterpreted her words, and after feeling the wet flower hole, he thrust into the woman under him faster and harder.?


    ?


    *SXX meant to say hurry up (¿ìµã), but she just says the first word (¿ì) which means fast, so QY deliberately misinterprets her as ¡®go faster¡¯.

 CH 65

    Su Xiaoxiao supported Qi Yuan¡¯s broad shoulders, wanting to rid his lust. She started struggling to resist his attack, but Qi Yuan whispered in her ears. ?


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist me, don¡¯t you need a man? Don¡¯t you use a dildo to masturbate while calling Liu Haoyu every night?¡±?


    ?


    Those few words made her finally lose her resistance.?


    ?


    ¡±You...how do you know?¡± Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man in horror, panting heavily with her cheeks slightly red.?


    ?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I know. Just know that mine is better than the fake one, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qi Yuan pressed hard, making a mark on Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s abdomen.?


    ?


    ¡±Ah! ...so heavy. Not so deep ...ah ...ah ...slowly you ...ah gently...no more, ah....¡±?


    ?


    The lower body was pounded, banged and squeezed by Qi Yuan, making the pussy sore and numb; the pleasure rippled through her body in waves.?


    ?


    The sexual desire that had been suppressed for so long over the past few days finally exploded out. Su Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but hug Qi Yuan¡¯s neck, her two snow-white thighs clamped tightly around his waist, and her plump hips met him wildly.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah ...ah ...that ...ah ...fast...quickly ah ...Brother Yuan...good ...so good ...ah...f*ck me...fast ...ah...oh...¡±?


    ?


    Qi Yuan sucked her nipples, and his thick p*nis pumped in and out of her lower body amidst the pleasure of sexual desire and the guilt of ¡°cheating¡±.?


    ?


    ¡°I want...ah...I want...cum for me...ah....¡± A white light flashed through Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind.?


    ?


    Hot semen spilt over the flower pot.?


    ?


    But Qi Yuan was still dissatisfied after shooting. He hugged her and turned over. At this moment, Zhou Min¡¯s face flushed, and her eyes blurred.?


    ?


    It was Su Xiaoxiao! Although she just heard the man yell Xiaoxiao, she was still a little bit uncertain. Still, now seeing it with her own eyes, she really wanted to blind them!?


    ?


    The situation was too much of a surprise for Zhou Min. The person who was fighting fiercely at this time turned out to be Su Xiaoxiao! But logically speaking, Liu Haoyu should be the only man for her! How could this heroine have an affair? And in her memory, Su Xiaoxiao had always been innocent, pure and ignorant of personnel, but this -this was so unlike her. Simply put, she was an old driver!*?


    ?


    *someone experienced on the road; or in this case, sex?


    ?


    Perhaps she was too surprised. Zhou Min began to ignore where she was and recalled the memories she searched within Jiang Min¡¯s information.?


    ?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t understand. Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Just as she was about to turn her head to see who the man who robbed Liu Haoyu¡¯s wife in his previous life was, a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist from behind.?


    ?


    With a light touch, someone brought her into an embrace.?


    ?


    Initially, she wanted to struggle, but Zhou Min¡¯s exclamation almost reached her mouth because the hard and slightly hot chest behind her was so familiar. She bit her lip and swallowed.?


    ?


    But just like this, the breathing in the room became louder for a moment, and the body of the man who was banging fiercely inside suddenly stiffened. A female voice exclaimed, ¡°No, don¡¯t come... Ah, it hurts...¡±?


    ?


    It was a little embarrassing now. Zhou Min was a little bit unwilling to push the door open to see, but Liu Haoyu turned her body around and pressed her face into his arms.?


    ?


    As the painful female voice rang louder, the man¡¯s gasp sound became louder, ¡°Little liar, is it only pain? You are obviously so tightly clamped...¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help shivering, and she felt a bit of cold all over her body. After Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s gasp, Su Xiaoxiao let out a panting and painful sound like she was about to die. Liu Haoyu looked at the two people who were playing happily on the opposite side. His eyes were lethal and mocking. ?


    ?


    Creeper vines crawled all over the wooden house. The morning glory was on the top of petunia, and some crystal dew drops were on it. Perhaps it was the reason why the shade hid this place. The petunia bloomed beautifully and brightly.?


    ?


    The dew drops attached to the petunia flower; the water was radiant and beautiful under the starry sunlight. Colourful, stunningly beautiful, and then he naturally pinned the flower on Zhou Min¡¯s hairband before half-hugging the person forcefully and took her away!?


    ?


    After Liu Haoyu left, Qi Yuan looked at the place where Zhou Min was standing just now. He clearly felt that there was someone, but who could it be??


    ?


    Qi Yuan thought about it uncertainly for a while, initially because he was a little happy after just having a good time with Su Xiaoxiao. His mood dropped because of his conscience; they may have been discovered.?


    ?


    Zhou Min was well behaved with Liu Haoyu; she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She was just caught by him peeking at other people¡¯s affairs. At this moment, she was embarrassed and worried and let him hold her all the way until she got out of campus and drove on. She felt relieved when she was in the air-conditioned car.?


    ?


    ¡°Did you like what you saw?¡± Liu Haoyu was satisfied when he saw her with such a supple look for the first time, but he was calm on his face. ¡°You just like watching people playfight so much!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Who, who likes watching people playfight! That, that...¡± It¡¯s cheating! No, when that thought crossed her mind, Zhou Min¡¯s face suddenly became black. That didn¡¯t seem to be the point!?


    ?


    Besides, the first time she heard the name of the girl, she was curious. Then she became even more interested when she heard the name Xiaoxiao! She especially wanted to see who, in the end, dared to give him a green hat!*?


    ?


    *cuckold?


    ?


    Zhou Min dared to think about it, and finally, she looked at the man in front of her who was smiling. Zhou Min felt more and more guilty. She didn¡¯t know what to say; she was just embarrassed! Embarrassment! Jiang Min¡¯s character was said to be that of the goddess of coolness, so for her composure to collapse...?


    ?


    Zhou Min, full of embarrassment carefully looked up at his face and couldn¡¯t figure out what was in his heart at this time. ?


    ?


    She subconsciously wanted to sit farther, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would do...um...that kind of thing, I actually just wandered around...really...I didn¡¯t expect it to be...!¡±?


    ?


    ¡±It¡¯s Su Xiaoxiao!¡± And Qi Yuan!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu pulled her into his arms and reached out to touch her neck. Then he picked up the phone from next to the seat in front of him and ordered, ¡°Turn the temperature up.¡±?


    ?


    The sun was just outside, so he might as well leave on the air-conditioning. Zhou Min was a little sweaty in her car, so she was prone to heatstroke when she was hot and cold.?


    ?


    She thought that next time she would prepare a blanket in the car to be comfortable when it was cold next time. Liu Haoyu didn¡¯t notice Zhou Min¡¯s somewhat horrified face, ¡°You know it¡¯s Su Xiaoxiao! You, why are you...¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min stared at each other face to face. Zhou Min¡¯s eyes were filled with inconceivable surprise and disbelief, while Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes only had coldness and calmness.

 CH 66

    What did she want to ask? She wanted to ask, when did he know it? Did he know it a long time ago in his previous life, or was he really as she thought he was??


    ?


    Was she really the last to know what happened in the end??


    ?


    Zhou Min herself didn¡¯t realise how quickly her expression turned, confused, horrified, panicked, and hiding her thoughts deeply. But she still couldn¡¯t escape the hurt and sadness in her eyes Liu Haoyu saw...?


    ?


    Thinking of Liu Haoyu, he was married to Su Xiaoxiao in her previous life. When she knew that Su Xiaoxiao was not the girl he knew when he was a child, he still chose Su Xiaoxiao. Zhou Min¡¯s heart palpitated with pain, but Zhou Min felt it was excruciating. Clearly, that was Jiang Min¡¯s feelings for Liu Haoyu, not herself!?


    ?


    But still, she couldn¡¯t change. Zhou Min now looked at Liu Haoyu, who was calm and composed in front of her, feeling saddened, ¡°You, why are you not surprised!¡±?


    ?


    Why not be surprised? The person in question of the affair was Su Xiaoxiao!?


    ?


    Even though Zhou Min spoke quietly from beginning to end, she still couldn¡¯t escape Liu Haoyu¡¯s ears even if she was whispering.?


    ?


    Although he was secretly called a poisonous snake by the family since he was a child because his heart was both vicious and poisonous, stiff as a stone, even by his biological mother, he could calculate without hesitation. It was as if God when creating him, Had forgotten to give him a heart! He even sneered at feelings. Although he didn¡¯t look down on the messy love, it didn¡¯t mean he was stupid!?


    ?


    He could see Zhou Min¡¯s sadness and her sudden uncertainty and hurt. However, he didn¡¯t know why it was not difficult to imagine that it had something to do with Su Xiaoxiao based on their previous topics!?


    ?


    So, Zhou Min was hurting because of Su Xiaoxiao and himself? But why? Combined with Zhou Min¡¯s whisper at the end, Liu Haoyu raised his eyebrows suddenly reminiscent of all the rumours that came out of the school and couldn¡¯t help but guess what was wrong with her...?


    ?


    Just looking at Zhou Min¡¯s confused expression, he could not help but gently hug the person in his arms, ¡°Why should I be surprised?! She is just a useful pawn...¡±?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao and Qi Yuan bought the people around him and asked them to do something for them. Maybe he hadn¡¯t noticed this matter in time before, but after the KTV incident, he was already on guard. When people went to check that matter, he also asked people to find Jiang Min¡¯s information. He didn¡¯t expect to see more things. What surprised him was that uncle Wang and the person he trusted the most since he was a child, unexpectedly dared to deceive him because of a woman!?


    ?


    However, even more unexpected was that Qi Yuan would instead protect the woman over his family being destroyed. It was truly a surprise to him!?


    ?


    And what surprised him even more was that this woman Su Xiaoxiao had such a means to have contact with that person still! It was really hard to look at her. He always thought she was just sinister sophistry. Still, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much information about her. That person seemed to be very different to Su Xiaoxiao! This was a very useful knife.?


    ?


    Su Xiaoxiao that woman, could use her body to win over most people who served her own use, and she had been in peace so far. He had to say that she was very powerful!?


    ?


    However, Liu Haoyu looked at the top of Zhou Min¡¯s head, speechless for a moment, and didn¡¯t know what was she thinking in her mind? What on earth did she think? No matter how bad he was, he would not use things that others had used. Even if others had not used them, Su Xiaoxiao, he could see through her act at a glance. She was a hypocritical and disgusting woman he disdained!?


    ?


    It was just that it was still useful to keep her. Otherwise, how could he be such a talkative person? He would allow those who deceived him have to pay thousands of times the price. How could he let those people live to the present!?


    ?


    They all had value, so he didn¡¯t mind letting them live a few more days like a beaming clown. Just watch the free entertainment show!?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu didn¡¯t play word games. He was straightforward when he said something. Zhou Min was stunned. ?


    ?


    ¡°Pawns?!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min raised her head from Liu Haoyu¡¯s arms and looked at him with bright eyes, just when Liu Haoyu also lowered his head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a carefree person? Do I eat everything?¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu made Zhou Min stiffen with a smile. He made Zhou Min stiff because she felt the big hand on her back and suddenly got goosebumps. ?


    ?


    ¡°Uh, uh, wait two more days, I, I am not well...¡±?


    ?


    When Zhou Min said these words, she wished to bury herself.?


    ?


    The humiliated stature suddenly amused Liu Haoyu. He picked up Zhou Min, sat her sideways in his lap, and held the person in his arms. ?


    ?


    ¡°After you go back, pack a few clothes and move to my place! Come to my company on the weekend and be my secretary!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Ahem, what, what? I, I didn¡¯t hear very clearly...¡± Zhou Min was scared by Liu Haoyu¡¯s statemenr. She almost choked to death from salivating.?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu just stared at her with a faint smile. His eyes were clear, cold and extremely oppressive. And the narrow and long phoenix eyes had a very dangerous feeling when they narrowed slightly.?


    ?


    As soon as Zhou Min finished speaking this sentence, her voice gradually became quieter, and her body trembled twice involuntarily when she saw his eyes.?


    ?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me?¡± Liu Haoyu untied Zhou Min¡¯s hair leisurely and casually. The silk was like a waterfall, draped behind him, his fingers interspersed in her hair, so soft that he couldn¡¯t put it down. He twirled it around. The hair that he entangled in his hand was not his fingers but his heart.?


    ?


    In front of her, it seemed that there was always uncontrollable anxiety and eagerness. It appeared that there was something in his heart that was about to be overwhelmed. He initially thought that did not receive those emotions when God created him, but KTV happened. Once he met her and had a relationship with her, it was as if the key had opened a sleeping Pandora¡¯s box.?


    ?


    Many emotions and feelings that were not there before gradually became sober, as he contacted her again and again. This feeling was dangerous but inexplicably made him feel happy!?


    ?


    ¡±I don¡¯t mind repeating it. Although the people who ask me to repeat a second time now have grass growing on their graves, I will be more patient with you. What do you think...¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu said while paying attention to Zhou Min¡¯s face. The look, the kind of expression that wanted to resist but didn¡¯t dare, clearly wanted to rise up in revolt extinguished her flames in an instant. The face of crying without tears made Liu Haoyu feel fresh and exciting.?


    ?


    Zhou Min looked at the sharp and faint threatening warning in Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes and showed an expression of ¡°grace¡± without an expectation to be returned. She really wanted to slap him to death!?


    ?


    ¡±Secretary!? I, I have never done it... and, my father and mother, they will worry, I...¡± Zhou Min made the last dying struggle against Liu Haoyu¡¯s fierce eyes but saw the corners of Liu Haoyu¡¯s mouth slightly hook up. When he smiled wickedly, Zhou Min ultimately confessed.?


    ?


    The male lead¡¯s aura was so big that she dared not fight with it! The male lead was the boss! The male lead was everything ah! ?


    ?


    In Liu Haoyu¡¯s faintly oppressive sight, Zhou Min involuntarily completely submitted to him. From being unwilling to jumping to Liu Haoyu¡¯s guilty conscience, she decided to compromise again with the evil forces.?


    ?


    Where are you, hurry up and come out. You can¡¯t live this day.

 CH 67

    Hearing Zhou Min¡¯s call, the system decided to come up and mourn for her silly, hopeless master. Could she not see that the male lead was just teasing her from the beginning??


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min, who was in his arms with a devastated ¡®born without love¡¯ face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It reaffirmed his suspicions that this Jiang Min, who had been crowned the goddess of ice and snow at Qing University, was not high and mighty. She wasn¡¯t cold and isolating, but rather, she was stupidly dumb and didn¡¯t know how to get along with people. To put it simply, she was not very sociable!?


    ?


    But that was good. Ir was good to be stupid and silly so that she could never escape his grasp and would be kept by his side until he said it was over!?


    ?


    Zhou Min kept quiet and rubbed herself against Liu Haoyu, then decided to play dead. Otherwise, she would despise herself to death, and Liu Haoyu was satisfied with Zhou Min¡¯s action. He reached out and stroked her head, feeling the soft touch of her hair under his palm, and said no more.?


    ?


    Zhou Min bit her tongue and silently wept in her heart. This male lead¡¯s aura was so terrifying; how could she, a little girl, overturn this situation??


    ?


    The system was so unreliable. Why did you give me such a hard to beat male lead...?


    ?


    ¡°Host, don¡¯t denigrate the system. The system has arranged to give you the easiest male lead to handle, but the system did not expect the host to be so ...hot....¡±?


    ?


    She shook her head helplessly and felt a sense of sorrow.?


    ?


    ¡°How is it possible. Not to mention the emperor¡¯s brother in the previous story- The aura was strong because he was the overlord, but why does this man give me a more dangerous feeling? This is unscientific!¡± ?


    ?


    A moment of silence...?


    ?


    ¡°Say something!¡± Seeing no one answered for a long time, Zhou Min became a little anxious.?


    ?


    ¡°There are currently thirteen people in the queue. You can start by briefly describing the problem you want to consult. Thanks....¡±?


    ?


    Hey!?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt like the whole world had gone to hell, and when she arrived home, she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of Liu Haoyu¡¯s arms, but she hit the roof of the car because she was moving too much.?


    ?


    Boom! When Zhou Min¡¯s head hit the roof of the car, a hint of helplessness passed through his eyes, and he gently reached out to rub Zhou Min¡¯s head, which hurt from the impact.?


    ?


    ¡°Be more careful next time!¡±?


    ?


    When Zhou Min heard for the first time how Liu Haoyu spoke to her in such a coaxing tone, she could not help but blush. Her heart rate sped up, and she was a little uncomfortable getting out of the car. But then, Liu Haoyu suddenly pulled her upper body into the car and blocked her red lips severely.?


    ?


    Zhou Min felt that all the air in her chest had been sucked out by this man who was holding her firmly by the back of her head and would not let her retreat.?


    ?


    Her lips were being savagely bitten and licked, his powerful tongue teased her shy tongue into a dance, and Zhou Min had no choice but to reach up on the seat to support the upper half of her body, which was leaning out of the car.?


    ?


    As he rubbed, Zhou Min¡¯s face grew increasingly redder. With some struggle, she finally found a gap between their mouths. Panting a little and tilting her head, she mewed, ¡°Don¡¯t ~.¡±?


    ?


    The soft show of weakness brought out a rare warmth from Liu Haoyu, who backed away from her body, giving her a little space. ?


    ?


    The corner of her mouth gleamed which made people feel she was incredibly erotic. Liu Haoyu raised his hand and touched Zhou Min¡¯s red, blood rushed cheeks and laughing softly. ?


    ?


    ¡°I¡¯ve f*cked you so many times. Why do you still blush so easily?¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to answer this blunt statement, so she tilted her head and remained mute. But the panic in her eyes still made Liu Haoyu very happy, ¡°I will come to pick you up tonight!¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min turned back in a panic and looked at Liu Haoyu incredulously. ¡°So soon, I ....¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Be careful. I could take you away now. My patience depends on the situation....,¡± Liu Haoyu warned, pressing his index finger against Zhou Min¡¯s red and swollen lips.?


    ?


    Zhou Min opened her mouth but finally nodded obediently, and only after receiving Zhou Min¡¯s reply did Liu Haoyu let her go.?


    ?


    Zhou Min stood by the window of her bedroom, looking down at the car that was leaving, and felt a mixed feeling in her heart for some reason.?


    ?


    Although Liu Haoyu¡¯s own hands did not cause Jiang Min¡¯s tragedy in her previous life, the knife that hurt Jiang Min the most was Liu Haoyu¡¯s choice to be with Su Xiaoxiao even after he knew everything. In the end, Liu Haoyu gave her unlimited money for the rest of her life, whilst her heart was already full of holes. Living was even more brutal than dying!?


    ?


    But she could comfort herself with the fact that he had only done so because he had not seen through Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s fake mask and had been deceived. However, in the car today, his words were so decisive and indifferent and calm. Was it because her arrival disrupted the original rhythm of the story, or was there an inexplicable reason why Liu Haoyu would marry Su Xiaoxiao, regardless of past and present?!?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s head throbbed with pain, so she had to lean against the wall, gasping for breath. Her face instantly whitened, dripping with cold sweat. Her body began involuntarily losing control, and the room spun as her vision blackened...?


    ?


    Only after the pain in her head disappeared did she slump to the floor, curled up on her knees and rested.?


    ?


    Soon, the family¡¯s nanny came upstairs and asked Zhou Min to go downstairs for dinner. After Zhou Min had changed her clothes, she went to the dining room and talked to Jiang mother about living at school and working weekends. Jiang father and mother had been very anxious about their daughter¡¯s interpersonal communication difficulties but were happy to see that Jiang Min was willing to change her mind and try.?


    ?


    Jiang mother didn¡¯t put up much of a fight about why Jiang Min didn¡¯t come to her company for her internship, but Zhou Min explained regardless that she didn¡¯t want to get involved.?


    ?


    Things went strangely well, as Zhou Min said that she would go back to school tonight and go to a new company for the internship this weekend.?


    ?


    Jiang mother casually asked, ¡°By the way, which company?

 CH 68.1

    Big Brother¡¯s Epilogue (1)?


    ?


    On Mount Snowdrop, Lan Ziyu sat muddled and haggard, holding the body of a corpse that had grown cold and stiff. But he held Lan Min with unusual gentleness, as if the person in his arms was not dead but sleeping.?


    ?


    But the blackened bloodstains on her clothes let everyone know that the soft woman who had followed Lan Ziyu into the battlefield and finally sacrificed her life to protect the Emperor of the Lan Kingdom was the only Princess of the Lan Kingdom!?


    ?


    And she was already dead ....?


    ?


    But what was clearer in everyone¡¯s eyes was that this dead Princess was more important to the Emperor of the Lan Kingdom than his life. The smell of blood in the air could not be masked despite the days of cleaning up the corpses and blood around them.?


    ?


    All those who were with Lan Ziyu in the ambush knew that on that day, their coldest and most indifferent Emperor, like a madman, hugged a woman who was dying and cried out in despair. And that woman, so righteously, blocked the poisoned arrow that was shot at Lan Ziyu when no one else reacted.?


    ?


    But did the woman not anticipate that the arrow would not only kill her but also drive the Emperor to madness with her death??


    ?


    On that day, many people died, not only the enemy¡¯s but also their own. Those guards who failed to protect Lan Min were sliced like melons by Lan Ziyu, one by one, ruthlessly, like a red-eyed beast.?


    ?


    There was only pain! ?


    ?


    Only when Lan Ziyu fell and passed out, did the guards behind him dare to come out and carry him out of the sea of blood.?


    ?


    When he found Lan Min¡¯s body in the pile of the dead, her coat was already red with blood, and Lan Ziyu, dressed in white, carried Lan Min, who was covered in blood, back to Mount Snowdrop, where he sat for three days!?


    ?


    He did not eat, did not drink, did not sleep, did not move, and his eyes were full of despair and death as if Lan Ziyu had died instead of Lan Min.?


    ?


    ¡°Firstly, I want you to unify the three kingdoms and become the absolute King. And then I¡¯ll take the kingdoms as your dowry to marry me! Secondly, I want you to unify the three kingdoms and find the silk and the flower to make me the only wedding dress in the world. Thirdly, our bloodline prevents us from having children, so I want you to raise an heir to the Lan kingdom like yourself and never let the kingdom fall into the hands of a foreigner! I want to be the Empress Dowager and your wife even after I die! If you don¡¯t promise me, you and I will never meet again in the Yellow Springs for the rest of our lives!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu¡¯s heart was already aching to the point that he could not feel it anymore, and his ears seemed to be hallucinating. His mind was consumed with Lan Min and the sweetness of the past. The vow she had so resolutely sworn ¨C originally, he¡¯d thought that the statement of the Yellow Springs was absurdity. But now that he thought about it, why did he feel so ridiculous??


    ?


    Why did the happiness disappear so unexpectedly? When Lan Min suddenly rushed out that day, his heart felt ominous. But she had not a single piece of defence. Watching her slip away right in front of him, he could not even react to the shock.?


    ?


    When he reacted, she never woke up again. His heart, aching, could hardly breathe. With every beat, there accompanied cries of despair and throbbing pain.?


    ?


    He didn¡¯t know how to relieve the heartbreaking pain, the suffocating desperation of breathing, other than to kill those who had caused Lan Min pain.?


    ?


    His mind went blank, except for the uncontrollable killing. Until the sudden pain in his head caused him to close his eyes. He closed his eyes and saw Lan Min lying quietly on the other side as if she was sleeping. Do you hate me that much??


    ?


    That night, he had a dream, and the things in the dream were so clear: his cold self, the self who was cruel to the woman he loved, the self who watched the strange woman torment Lan Min into a pig, the self who eventually became a member of that disgusting woman¡¯s harem and surrendered the kingdom of Lan to her...?


    ?


    When he woke up, he didn¡¯t dare to go back to sleep because the dream of himself and Lan Min¡¯s final cry of despair before she died made his body feel like it had fallen into an ice cave. That wasn¡¯t him. He wouldn¡¯t do that to Lan Min! It wasn¡¯t him ...it wasn¡¯t ...!

 CH 68.2

    In the midst of his uncertainty, Lan Ziyu suddenly woke up from his coma in a frenzy, he then searched for Lan Min¡¯s corpse like a madman and sat with her in his arms for three days...?


    ?


    In his dream, he and Lan Min met in the same place, but Lan Min had become another woman, the one who had made him sick in his dream!?


    ?


    For three days, what had once been a source of confusion for Lan Ziyu was now clear: the vow, the vow not to let Lan kingdom fall into the hands of others...?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu hugged Lan Min¡¯s body tighter, ¡°Why, three days, why is your body still not warm ... Lan Min, that dream is it our ... past life!¡±?


    ?


    He had never believed in ghosts and gods, but he suddenly felt that the world could be full of wonders, because in the dream before Lan Min died, she cried out in despair, ¡°I hate you all, if there is an afterlife, I will make your life worse than death and never get everything you want....¡±?


    ?


    These words, like a magic spell, haunted Lan Ziyu. Lan Ziyu held Lan Min¡¯s already a pale corpse. He was sometimes angry, sometimes crying, sometimes pleading, sometimes grieving, like a madman. ¡°Lan Min, is this also your punishment for me? I was so scared. I really was, especially after I saw the dream of my past life. How could I live in a world without you? Life is like death, but I can¡¯t ask to die... You are more cruel than I am!¡±?


    ?


    The more he spoke, the more Lan Ziyu buried his face in the side of Lan Min¡¯s neck. His body bowed and trembled terribly.?


    ?


    ¡°LAN MIN!¡±?


    ?


    The grief-stricken cry reached the ears of everyone behind him. The people who heard it couldn¡¯t help but reddened their eyes: what a desperate cry!?


    ?


    Anyone who heard his desperation would know that this person¡¯s heart was already dead!?


    ?


    What could be more painful than to live like a corpse without love??


    ?


    The guards behind him looked at the man who was always so sure of himself - the man who seemed to have everything in his chest and his palm; the man who had always been the only Emperor... they had never seen him lose his temper like that before.?


    ?


    The three days of water and food deprivation had caused him to shake his body, but he still stood up proudly like the master of heaven and earth. But they didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. They saw only in their Emperor loneliness, pain, and eternal despair¡­?


    ?


    ...and a lifeless soul!?


    ?


    Could it be that the death of the Princess had really turned this cold, haughty, unbeatable Emperor into what he was now ¨C as if the world would be forever reduced to a human hell with the death of the Princess...?


    ?


    Time passed in the bloody war, and no one knew that there was a bloodthirsty and warlike Emperor in the Lan Kingdom.?


    ?


    The year after the death of the Princess, the Lan Kingdom struck at its neighbouring kingdom unexpectedly but with good reason. For it was at the hands of their Prime Minister that Princess Lan Min died.?


    ?


    So it was only a matter of time before the neighbouring kingdoms were destroyed. With successive wars, a rich treasury, and an excellent geographical location, plus the unification of the three kingdoms, which Lan Ziyu had been planning, Lan Min¡¯s death only brought things forward...?


    ?


    Ten years ago, Lan Ziyu was sitting on top of the world, and his subordinates were powerful tigers, each of whom was a tiger that he personally bred up. They were also his confidants who had stayed with him since he was a child, and they were also the secrets that the Lan clan could not reveal. But in order to make up for the immature attack plan, or Lan Ziyu¡¯s desperate bet, he released the bloodthirsty wolves...?


    ?


    And he was the absolute wolf lord, the absolute Emperor!?


    ?


    ¡°Emperor, this is the second surrender after our neighbour¡¯s. We live up to your expectations and dedicate this to the great Emperor of the Lan Kingdom!¡±?


    ?


    A bloodied general, his face full of hostility, his eyes trembling with the warrior gaze, knelt on the ground, and looked up at the man who towered above him. The man was dressed in a blood-red dragon robe, with a haughty and indifferent look.?


    ?


    ¡°The soldiers need a good rest. They are too tense. They will easily break. Three years later, I will take the Yan Kingdom ...¡±?


    ?


    The man on the dragon chair spoke with his half-lidded eyes and his expression unreadable.?


    ?


    Only his pale hands held a man¡¯s hairpin, but it was carved from some cheap wood.?


    ?


    Still, it had been cared for by Lan Ziyu for ten years, by his gentle touch between his thumbs, with the caress of a lover¡¯s affection and obsession. The people in the courtroom knew that it was the only possession of the Princess of Lan Kingdom.

 CH 68.3

    Big Brother¡¯s Epilogue (3)?


    ?


    It was a hairpin, the Princess of the Lan Kingdom had carved herself but had never been given away.?


    ?


    From then on, the hairpin, which had never been given to him, remained by Lan Ziyu¡¯s side. Occasionally, when he was in the imperial garden, Lan Ziyu was spotted with the trace of an unknown expression. The cold and bloodthirsty monarch, high above the rest, revealed a touch of tenderness and vulnerability to the hairpin.?


    ?


    But more than that, there was a sadness and despair that one could not ignore!?


    ?


    The man kneeling on the ground before Lan Ziyu at that moment looked up at the monarch whose eyes were focused on the hairpin in his hand. With a hint of disapproval and complexity in his eyes, he finally nodded, ¡°Per the Emperor¡¯s decree!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Have you found the Celestial Silk and the Shura Flower you were asked to find??


    ?


    The cold, solemn tone of voice was enough to freeze the atmosphere in the courtroom in an instant as if the slightest disagreement with the man¡¯s answer would bring about the end of the world.  Everyone could not help but tremble, for that forbidden matter stood above all else, without exception!?


    ?


    ¡°In answer to my Emperor¡¯s word, it has been found, in a place of extreme cold and a place of extreme heat! And I have ordered the generals to go and retrieve it and give it to Master Yan to begin making the Phoenix Empress¡¯s Wedding Dress!¡±?


    ?


    The man¡¯s reply made Lan Ziyu, who had been looking cold with half-lidded eyes, raise his head and finally look excited, ¡°Good, good! I want to see her wedding dress as soon as possible!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yes!¡±?


    ?


    Everyone knew who she was, and Lan Ziyu never concealed the thoughts of his heart. Although Lan Ziyu had declared that Lan Min was the only Lan Empress of Lan Kingdom when he returned to the country with Lan Min¡¯s coffin in his arms, the ministers remonstrated at his decision. Those ministers had died, they were either slaughtered by Lan Ziyu himself in the court to make an example of them, or they resigned the next day and returned to their hometowns. Some, too, changed their mind the next day and wrote a letter to give Lan Min a title, hoping their recognition would please the Emperor!?


    ?


    But whichever it was, any ilk of protest was suppressed by Lan Ziyu¡¯s powerful imperial pressure, and if there was any gossip, there was only one way out, and that was death!?


    ?


    The tyrannical and ruthless tactics made Lan Min a subject of taboo in the Lan Kingdom! No one dared to comment on her. And under Lan Ziyu¡¯s iron coercion methods, not a single person could rebel.?


    ?


    Except for the unspeakable cruelty when Lan Min was raised, every one of his policies and measures had to be hailed as the wise ruler of his generation, a virtuous monarch, a true emperor¡¯s talent!?


    ?


    All the people cared about was a few taels of food in their mouths, a few acres of land in their hands, and light breezes and snow at their doorsteps. As long as he could keep the people fed and watered, they would only listen to gossip about the affairs of his harem. The decree received by the wise ministers made them criticise when Lan Ziyu married his own sister as his wife, but apart from this matter, Lan Ziyu seemed to be born to restrain them.?


    ?


    He was always decisive, sharp, and clear-headed in everything: from buying land in the village, to marrying his wife, to expanding his territory. Everything was meticulously organised, without confusion or a single mistake. The officials¡¯ thoughts towards their Emperor were a mixture of love, awe, fear, and hatred!?


    ?


    The mixture of emotions made the ministers feel helpless to this loyal and crazed Emperor. If pushed to the limit, the Emperor would go mad and kill without a second thought.?


    ?


    So over time, they compromised. As long as Lan Min was not involved, Lan Ziyu was the most suitable Emperor for the ages, the absolute hegemon!?


    ?


    ¡°Prince, please review all the memorials of today¡¯s court.¡±?


    ?


    The eight-year-old boy who had been standing on the left side of the dragon chair had no trace of youthfulness on his face, only maturity and precociousness. All morning he had been listening to the court. He watched his nose and heart in the morning, obediently on the side as if he were a five-year-old child. In rain or shine, he followed the man whom people admired and worshipped, learning all that he had given him.?


    ?


    Everyone called him the Prince. He thought that it was his father and that the woman who was hidden in the vast ice palace excavated by the imperial palace was his Mother because every morning and evening, he would go to the ice palace to pay his respects to her.?


    ?


    But he was never allowed to call her Mother! Nor was he allowed to call the Emperor, Father. He could only call him Emperor and her, Empress Lan! He was required to call them Empress Mother and Emperor even when he would one day ascend to the immortal throne! He could be disrespected and neglected, but that woman must be treated with absolute respect and admiration, with no room to budge!

 CH 68.4

    Big Brother¡¯s Epilogue (4)?


    ?


    And so the teachers who had served him since he was a child called him the Prince, the child of the Emperor and Empress! However, the first words out of his mouth were not ¡°Father¡± or ¡°Mother¡±, but ¡°Empress Lan¡±!?


    ?


    From the age of three, that man, who resembled a god, began to teach him personally. At that time, he wanted to do his best every time, just to see the growing satisfaction in the Emperor¡¯s eyes.?


    ?


    At the age of five, that man treated him like an adult and began to make him stand in the courtroom. Although he drew a few criticisms, one look from the man instantly calmed the agitation of the civil and military officials, and his dull, uninterested eyes instantly extinguished the smoke that had not yet begun! At his gaze, their protest was instantly exterminated.?


    ?


    At that time, in his heart, this man sitting on the dragon throne of the Lan Kingdom was not only his god but the god of all people. They admired him, feared him, and loved him.?


    ?


    The child wanted to do better, to gain more of his approval, but his satisfaction was always when he became more capable of being on his own. The higher Lan Ziyu¡¯s expectations were, the better he had to be to gain his approval.?


    ?


    Because ever since he was a child, he had looked up to this man. He was a man so powerful that he had longed for and admired him from the pit of his heart!?


    ?


    ¡°Your son* obeys your majesty¡¯s decree!¡±?


    ?


    *Expression is more like your son, your servant.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu got up and left. When the red dragon robe fell to the lavish floor, it was as bright red, truly extravagant, bringing a sense of splendour and despair to the room.?


    ?


    If one looked carefully, the slabs on the ground were the flowers of the banks of the Yellow Springs. The craftsmen meticulously carved them. The flowers and leaves were rotten and beautiful, symbolic of a cruel and desperate love, a world of eternal sorrow.?


    ?


    After Lan Min¡¯s death, he fell in love with this red, bloody colour. -Red that pierced the eyes, red that killed the heart, just like her on Mount Snowdrop, her blood-stained dress .... corrupted, decayed, desperate and cruel...?


    ?


    His life, on that day, became withered. His heart had long been crushed into ash, sunk into a dry well, and overturned in despair ...?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu held the hairpin that was stroked no less than 10,000 times a day. The pain in his heart was overwhelming. When he returned to the ice palace underground, he looked at the person on the cold bed. He slept beside her as if he was used to it and held her hand for ten years.?


    ?


    ¡°Why is it so cold? Min¡¯er, the child of the Lan family clan I adopted eight years ago, has become more and more able to stand alone. Give me another five years! Please wait for me to destroy the Yan Kingdom. Then, when the wedding dress is ready, when the child sits on the dragon throne, we will get married. When that happens, I won¡¯t have to go out anymore, and I can be with you!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Min¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, that child is the one I personally picked out from the Lan family¡¯s clan. He is clever and quick-witted. -One in a hundred. He is your only child, and you will be the only Empress in the future. You will be the only phoenix Empress in the Lan Kingdom. A hundred years later, you will be the only Empress dowager worshipped. No one can let say you are not.¡±?


    ?


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like him calling you Empress Mother, nor do I like him calling me Father! For I am yours, only yours, and you are mine, mine alone, and between us, no one can interfere, no one can ... You belong to me alone!¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu suddenly propped up his upper body and looked sideways at Lan Min¡¯s delicate eyebrows. Although her face was horribly pale, in Lan Ziyu¡¯s eyes, this was the only heartbeat and happiness in his heart!?


    ?


    ¡°Also, the materials for your wedding dress have been found. I¡¯m sorry to keep you were waiting for so long. Soon, soon .... your wedding dress will be ready, and then, when all this is over, I can bring you the dowry you want. At that time, would you still want me?¡±?


    ?


    But Lan Ziyu didn¡¯t seem to want her to answer at all. Pillowed in her arms, as hard and cold as ice, he was numb.?


    ?


    ¡°Whether you want me or not, I will haunt you to death for the rest of my life, and I will never let you go!¡± He declared.

 CH 68.5

    Chapter 68.5?


    ?


    Big Brother¡¯s Epilogue (5)?


    ?


    //The chapters is a bit confusing with the time skips. The chapter is from Ziyu''s son''s perspective, the new Emperor.?


    ?


    Four more summers passed.?


    ?


    Suddenly, more people joined the harem. And many of those who came of age left the palace.?


    ?


    The initially empty harem suddenly ushered in a new concubine one day, and then more and more. The women of the originally empty harem gradually became rowdy, but Lan Ziyu became more and more irritable, and his mood increasingly foul.?


    ?


    He rarely participated in court matters. Instead, the young Prince, who was eleven years old, received the full delegation.?


    ?


    Day by day, he became more and more like Lan Ziyu and received more and more recognition from the court officials.?


    ?


    But the young Prince was not satisfied because the person he wanted recognition from most had locked himself in his room, becoming reticent in recent months.?


    ?


    He kept painting. And like a madman, would catch a person and ask them, ¡°Do you know Lan Min?¡±?


    ?


    But everyone shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know what happened to the Emperor, who was always calm and indifferent and in control of everything. But those who answered did not know.?


    ?


    If they were lucky, Emperor Father would present them with a kick to the face.?


    ?


    Those who were unlucky would have blood spattered on the spot.?


    ?


    Everyone said that this man, who was once like a god, had gone mad, but only he knew that he hadn¡¯t because the Emperor¡¯s eyes were still as bright as fire and as sharp as a sword!?


    ?


    But what happened to the name he spoke every day and the wedding dress he held in his arms, which he had never seen before??


    ?


    And when was the ice palace in the palace, which was strictly forbidden to enter, built? And why did he have no recollection of it??


    ?


    He once ordered someone to call a construction supervisor, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest clue. Also, Empress Mother - this woman seemed to be a mystery. He didn¡¯t remember such a woman and did not have the slightest impression of her.?


    ?


    But his father had decreed that if he ever showed the slightest disrespect or negligence towards that woman, the officials could call for a decree to oust him from the throne and install a new Emperor.?


    ?


    ¡°Emperor, it is time for you to eat.¡±?


    ?


    The visitor said cautiously, but the man sat alone in the darkness, his back so lonely, as if he were a lone soul, without any of the glamour and dignity of a few months ago.?


    ?


    His head hung bowed, and he held something in his hands, muttering to himself.?


    ?


    The palace staff, carrying the meal, looked at the Grand Steward, who had no choice but to approach him curiously at the Prince¡¯s behest.?


    ?


    He was surprised to see that the King, with his head hanging low, was still in his prime and that his long hair, which had been like lacquer in the morning, was now covered with white frost.?


    ?


    ¡®What is that ...?¡¯?


    ?


    The steward hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but Lan Ziyu suddenly thinned his lips with an indifferent smile. Repeatedly, he spoke incomprehensible words.?


    ?


    ¡± The first time I saw her was in Empress Mother¡¯s bedroom.?


    ?


    She hadn¡¯t been born for long. Her features hadn¡¯t grown. She was tiny, the size of a kitten. Her eyes were closed. Her skin was wrinkled; it was ugly¡±, Lan Ziyu smiled and spoke softly, ¡°At that time, I was still too curious, so I poked her with my index finger, I didn¡¯t expect, she opened her eyes ... those eyes were like a whirlpool that drew my eyes in... those eyes were so beautiful...¡±?


    ?


    ¡°The second time I saw her was when she first returned to the palace from her studies in the mountains. She was three years old then, and she was so bold that she climbed up a tree without any of the decorum of a princess. She had a dusty face, like a little flower. A cat, but she stood barefoot on a tree full of greenery with a bird in her hands, smiling like the sun. I knew it then; it was her! That little crumpled lump of a child... I watched as she put the bird back into the nest when she suddenly stepped out of the way... My body moved in, a subconscious movement. I flew over and held the girl who had fallen from the tree at the base of the tree... The girl¡¯s shocked eyes instantly turned to joy, and she hugged my neck, calling sweetly, ¡°Brother ... you¡¯ve finally come back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time... At that moment, I felt so happy, for the first time. She was like the world in my arms ...¡±

 CH 68.6

    Big Brother¡¯s Epilogue (6)?


    ?


    ¡°From then on, I had a follower behind me, who followed me around with a different cake in each hand every day. She hid secretly at the door of the study in class; hid behind a pillar at the court. She pretended to be a good girl in front of me when my father scolded me. But when it came to eating delicious food, she had no choice but to play helplessly. In my heart, the weight of her position became heavier. I pushed her away, she was in a mess, and she even fell at my feet one day... But I ignored it, or rather, I was afraid of being soft, so I ran away...¡±?


    ?


    ¡°When I thought I had nothing to do with her, she appeared again, and when I saw her again, her eyes were brighter and unwavering. So I pulled her in and pushed everything away that night. Lost in love... Then came the unravelling of the misunderstanding, and then only the deeper... until the final inexorable consequence, I was too deep... That night, she said, she wanted the world as my dowry. She said she wanted the most beautiful and luxurious wedding dress. She said she wanted to make herself my only wife ... otherwise, in death and life, we would never meet again ...¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu smiled as he slowly remembered, ¡°I tell myself three times a day... for fear of forgetting....¡±?


    ?


    Seeing that Lan Ziyu, who was called the ¡°Eternal Emperor¡±, talked to himself stupidly, all the servants around him were alarmed.?


    ?


    They didn¡¯t know about what Lan Ziyu muttered.?


    ?


    The person was frozen in time.?


    ?


    Over and over, his throat choked, bitterness spread in his heart, and he grinned. He tried to speak but found that he couldn¡¯t.?


    ?


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Imperial Physician said that you have not slept for seven days. If you don¡¯t sleep anymore, how can your body survive? Please take care of your body for all the people of Lan Kingdom!¡± The Grand Steward suddenly knelt, his face full of tears. He was the one who saved Lan Ziyu from death.?


    ?


    ¡°Sleep?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Grand Steward nodded and began with a flourish, ¡°Your Majesty is tired. Just take a nap. Once you¡¯ve had enough rest, Your Majesty will still be the same man like the gods...¡±?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will never remember what sleep is, hahahahaha..., get out, get out of here...¡±.?


    ?


    The dozens of servants were frightened and ran out of the room because he held a three-foot cold blue blade that he suddenly pulled out from the wall!?


    ?


    He hacked and killed for a while in the palace. The blade trembled slightly. In the cold light and the brutal force, the sword was so powerful that it showed how many people¡¯s blood had been stained on it!?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu, with his thin lips closed as he murmured, ¡°I love you...¡± Those three words were repeated over and over again.?


    ?


    Only those three words ... were clear and unmistakable.?


    ?


    It was like a magic spell...?


    ?


    ¡°Why? Why are you punishing me so much...? Do you know... that my love for you is overflowing to the point of madness... Do you know that what keeps me alive is my memories of you, do you know that... those memories are the only thing I have to hold on to and breathe...?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°I love you...¡± He murmured.?


    ?


    Suddenly, his body tensed slightly, and then his hands covered his head, his face full of pain.?


    ?


    ¡°The headache has returned. Get the doctor!¡± The maid outside the door cried out as she observed from inside.?


    ?


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lan Ziyu gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words with a chilling solemnity.?


    ?


    No one stepped inside the palace in fear.?


    ?


    In the darkness... he was left alone again.?


    ?


    As lonely as a solitary soul ...?


    ?


    ¡± Why! Why, why did you disappear, why did your body disappear, why did you take away even my memories. Do you really hate me that much? Why? Why do you have to disappear so clean and completely! Why did you wipe out the world¡¯s memories of you... How can I find you in the mirror of reincarnation on the road to Yellow Springs? Lan Min, you are so cruel!!!¡±?


    ?


    He put the wooden hairpin on the table and held his head, shouting.?


    ?


    The only thing that remained in the empty room was his painful roar.?


    ?


    Suddenly, the wooden hairpin seemed to have been corroded and gradually turned into a circle of dust, and the wind blew in through the window, sending the dust flying with the wind...?


    ?


    ¡°No!¡± Lan Ziyu was shocked. Suddenly, he shouted in a flurry.?


    ?


    ¡°Close the window! Close the window!¡±?


    ?


    But ...?


    ?


    The powder had disappeared ...?


    ?


    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong!¡± Outside the door, someone rushed in.?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu turned to look at them with a slightly frightened look on his face, ¡°Do you ... remember the Eldest Princess?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°The Eldest Princess?¡± The people looked at each other.?


    ?


    ¡°Father, you are the only son of Emperor Lan Zhizong, and you don¡¯t have a sister?¡± The young Prince asked when he came in.?


    ?


    ¡°No! No!¡± Lan Ziyu shook his head, ¡°Where is Lan Min? How can you not remember Lan Min, the only Princess of the Lan Kingdom!¡±?


    ?


    The retainers and Prince were all confused.?


    ?


    ¡°Who is Lan Min ...?¡±

 CH 68.7

    Big Brother¡¯s Epilogue (7)?


    ?


    ¡°Get out.¡± Lan Ziyu gritted his teeth.?


    ?


    The crowd looked fearful and withdrew.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min ... Lan Min ...¡± Lan Ziyu slammed his fist into the wall. Dark blood flowed slowly from the cracks in the wall. He whispered and cried blood like a child.?


    ?


    It was as if ... he was trying to incorporate that name into his bones and blood.?


    ?


    ¡°Why... won¡¯t you even leave me with a memory of...¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Why ...¡±?


    ?


    The people outside the door listened to the blood-curdling roar of anguish from Lan Ziyu inside. And suddenly, their hearts began to ache in intractable pain as if they had really forgotten something.?


    ?


    Suddenly, they heard a shallow sigh, seemingly helpless and seemingly regretful ...?


    ?


    Lan Ziyu was shocked. He raised his eyes, which were blood red.?


    ?


    At that moment, he was no different from a ghost crawling out of the devil¡¯s den.?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min, I will not let you go. If you take my heart, you have to stay with me for the rest of your life, no matter what the cost, I will find you... Lan Min!!!.¡±?


    ?


    A desperate cry with the power to destroy the earth penetrated across worlds and time.?


    ?


    ...?


    ?


    I always knew I was a stand-in.?


    ?


    Ever since I entered the palace,  the nobleman often looked at me in disbelief. Occasionally, when he looked at me, he would call out the name of another woman.?


    ?


    Sometimes awake, sometimes confused, but the only thing that remained the same was to look for another woman in my body.?


    ?


    He never touched me, the whole harem was full of beauties, but he looked for only that woman with her brows and eyes! The taboo that cannot be uttered.?


    ?


    The taboo that everyone was unfamiliar with was why that nobleman fought on the battlefield and insisted on unifying the Three Kingdoms in the final battle in which corpses were scattered all over the land. The taboo that turned the Eternal Emperor into a madman was the woman who never existed but inexplicably became the trigger of the war.?


    ?


    The magnificent palace, with its hordes of servants, exquisite carvings, and gorgeous blues - all the best could be seen in this place. But the woman under the lamp, full of light mockery and bitterness, knew that none of this belonged to her, but instead, it belonged to that person. The woman that no one knew but could not mention.?


    ?


    In the light veil, the woman under the lamp was reflected in the blurred bronze mirror. Her eyes were like dead water. After uniting the three kingdoms together, she had inadvertently seen that nobleman laugh insanely, madly, unclothed, painting the same picture. At first glance, their faces were similar, but the woman in that picture had eyes of astonishing beauty!?


    ?


    Once, she had loved the face that made that noble man¡¯s eyes linger, but now, how envious she was. She now hated his gaze because it let her know that it wasn¡¯t for her!?


    ?


    Not only she, but all the women in the harem added up to nothing more than a collection of eyebrows and eyes to be used as a reference to piece together a person who did not exist ...?


    ?


    How sad. He never touched anyone in the harem. Instead, he imprisoned them in the harem together to reminisce about the person who didn¡¯t exist ...?


    ?


    A tragedy to all.?


    ?


    I knew that at this point in time, that man was coming, as he had been for months.?


    ?


    The wind and rain never changed, appearing at this palace, this palace,  like a golden cage.?


    ?


    But I didn¡¯t know why, but tonight, I had a strange feeling that something was about to change.?


    ?


    As I drifted off, I heard the sound of Lan Ziyu¡¯s footsteps coming down the corridor into the palace.?


    ?


    I looked up and watched him approach me.?


    ?


    ¡°Why are you up so late?¡± Lan Ziyu asked.?


    ?


    I didn¡¯t answer, but he seemed different today. The madness and sadness and love I once felt were gone from his eyes. So, I wanted to see him more clearly. I looked at him more intensely.?


    ?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lan Ziyu asked gently as he sat down in front of me.?


    ?


    ¡°Do you... remember whom the Hall of Simin was built for?¡± Looking at him, I wondered if he had realised that his memory was fading. That was why he was so eager to have so many women piece together Lan Min¡¯s jigsaw puzzle. He even went so far as to leave behind me, me, who only had the same name as her.?


    ?


    ¡°Simin Hall?¡± Lan Ziyu raised her eyebrows and smiled softly, ¡°Silly, isn¡¯t named after you?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Where is Lan Min? Do you remember?¡± The name, I continued to ask, was the name I heard Lan Ziyu keep reciting when he was drunk once, each sound carrying endless thoughts and sorrow...?


    ?


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t Lan Min you?¡± Lan Ziyu laughed.?


    ?


    ¡°I have the same name as your Majesty¡¯s Lan Min...¡±?


    ?


    His hand froze slightly, his eyes constantly intertwined with entanglement, contradiction, pain, struggle...?


    ?


    He didn¡¯t remember. He didn¡¯t remember...?


    ?


    He didn¡¯t remember the woman called Lan Min ... He didn¡¯t remember the woman for who he once painstakingly collected jigsaws...?


    ?


    The woman with the same name as me, the one called Lan Min...?


    ?


    ¡°Lan Min~¡± With a hand on my face, Lan Ziyu¡¯s eyes were suddenly shocked, and he ran away embarrassed.?


    ?


    Outside was the exclamation of the servants and the panic and anger of Lan Ziyu!?


    ?


    Suddenly I was so weary that I asked the servants in the palace to remove my make-up and lay down on the bed. I closed my eyes, not wanting to speak.?


    ?


    For I knew that that man, I fear he would not let them live.?


    ?


    He, himself, would not live. For, that time when he was drunk, he said it would be better to die with what little memory of you he had than live in a world forgetting you.?


    ?


    While he had those women who were like you, no, none of them was like you, for there was no one to compare with you, no one...?


    ?


    The next day, rumours circled of the death of the Eternal Emperor, who died in the palace overnight.?


    ?


    His hair was white, and the last decree was to abolish all the concubines in the harem.?


    ?


    The history books were not allowed to leave any name of any harem woman except the Phoenix Empress ...

 CH 69

    Kick off the Campus¡¯ Cinderella (29)?


    ?


    Zhou Min didn¡¯t hide it and reported Liu Haoyu¡¯s company address.?


    ?


    Jiang mother was surprised for a moment, but only for a moment. She then nodded with joy, happily helping her pack her clothes while praising her repeatedly. ¡°I heard your father say that the youngest and sharpest head of the Liu family is a very powerful man. You can learn a lot by working under such a person! Blah blah...¡±?


    ?


    When Zhou Min heard Jiang mother¡¯s 10,000 words of praise for Liu Haoyu, ten thousand alpacas whizzed past her heart...?


    ?


    ** this expression is internet slang. Like irritable and unpeaceful. I found a picture on Weibo. Ò»ÍòÍ·ÑòÍÕºôÐ¥¶ø¹ý¡­¡­?


    ?


    And this gif.?


    ?


    Are you sure we know the same person? Is the Liu Haoyu, I know, fake...?


    ?


    And seeing Jiang¡¯s mother¡¯s interest, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t tell how depressed she was. If Jiang¡¯s mother knew that she was sending her daughter to someone else¡¯s bed ¡°waiting to be slaughtered¡±, would she still be so excited!?


    ?


    The night was fast approaching, and because there was no class in the afternoon, Zhou Min did not go out for the whole afternoon. When she saw the light flashing on the mobile phone screen given to her by Liu Haoyu, Zhou Min reluctantly answered the phone.?


    ?


    ¡°Come down!¡±?


    ?


    Before Zhou Min could say anything, the cold and elegant voice of Liu Haoyu rang out. It was a firm and domineering voice that could not be denied.?


    ?


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhou Min replied weakly, then stood up and went to the window to see a new sedan parked where the car had left this morning. It was black, calm and low-profile, and would not cause anyone to glance back. But no one would have thought that inside this flashy sedan was the man at the helm of the Liu family, who could shake the city¡¯s economy with a single stomp of his foot!?


    ?


    Looking out the window, Zhou Min¡¯s expression was complicated. This afternoon, she re-examined Jiang Min¡¯s memories. Many things seemed to be changing, but the only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was the matter of Su Xiaoxiao and Liu Haoyu¡¯s affairs. They didn¡¯t seem to have changed because of her arrival. Ruan Ru called her first before receiving a call from Liu Haoyu.?


    ?


    Zhou Min knew that Liu Haoyu had taken Su Xiao Xiao to a film opening reception this afternoon from Ruan Ru¡¯s words. Here was the starting point of Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s career in her previous life. And it was also the most important point!?


    ?


    However, today, he clearly saw Su Xiaoxiao and that strange man in the utility room, with their hot bed scene. Why treat Su Xiaoxiao as such and Liu Hao Yu? Why was he still like this??


    ?


    It was hard to understand...?


    ?


    What is the so-called pawn?   Who was the person with who he was dealing? In other words, which would make Liu Haoyu have to go to such extremes. What person was powerful enough to cause Liu Haoyu these pains.?


    ?


    Thinking about the unabashed mockery and disregard with which Liu Haoyu spoke of Su Xiaoxiao, it was hard to imagine that he would end up marrying this woman in his previous life! Could it be that there was something that Jiang Min had overlooked in her previous life, or that Jiang Min had missed some important clues after her heart died? Did she stop paying attention??


    ?


    But whatever it was, everything seemed to be puzzling to Zhou Min, and at that moment, a thought that was too fast to catch passed through her mind, and Zhou Min¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with shock and doubt.

 CH 69.2

    Kick off the Campus¡¯ Cinderella (29)?


    ?


    Since Liu Haoyu already knew what kind of person Su Xiaoxiao was, did he already know that the girl he was looking for was not Su Xiaoxiao? Or did he know that the little girl he was looking for, the one from his childhood, was herself??


    ?


    When Zhou Min came back to her senses, she was in a quiet car. He wore gold-rimmed glasses and looked over the documents in his hand with elegance.?


    ?


    He frowned from time to time and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose occasionally. Still, he looked like a gentleman of knowledge, an aristocrat and a celebrity, with dignity all over his body. But the cold and harsh eyes that were hidden by the frame reduced any trace of that. He reeked bloody and ruthless attack power.?


    ?


    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at me for so long. Are you still satisfied with what you¡¯ve seen? The sudden words of Liu Haoyu caused Zhou Min to freeze.?


    ?


    ¡°What? What?¡± Zhou Min blinked her eyes and looked confused, which amused Liu Haoyu.?


    ?


    He closed the file in his hand and took off his glasses. Without the cover of the lenses, his unrelenting gaze was a bit overwhelming.?


    ?


    ¡°Ah, the night is so beautiful!¡± Zhou Min stiffly changed the topic of conversation to cover up her savage glare from Liu Haoyu.?


    ?


    Liu Hao Yu chuckled and reached out his hand, ¡°Come here!?


    ?


    Zhou Min thought that she had moved herself to the edge of the car door without making a sound. And that the way she was clinging to the door did not attract the attention of Liu Haoyu.?


    ?


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but feel that her actions just now must have been stupid... Such a silly cover-up action, she actually made it in front of Liu Haoyu. And even expected himself to be unaware of it in this small space....?


    ?


    For the first time, Zhou Min felt anxious about her own IQ. Before, in the company, she really did not have such a brainless ... really ... Now that she said it, she looked at herself with contempt ...?


    ?


    She seemed to be crying a little...?


    ?


    Zhou Min, like a strong man, broke free her wrist that Liu Haoyu had ¡®fixed¡¯ beside himself.?


    ?


    It seemed that in front of Liu Haoyu, this ¡®breaking¡¯ and ¡®fixing¡¯ would happen often.?


    ?


    Seeing Zhou Minru¡¯s angry expression, Liu Haoyu chuckled,?


    ?


    ¡°Okay, not a big deal, I didn¡¯t see it...¡±?


    ?


    The road up to the villa area was in the far suburbs. The road gradually moved from a busy city full of lights to the suburbs. The landscape on both sides of the road gradually changed from high-rise buildings to green trees around. Both sides of the street lights were also early lit. After turning left and right around many times, they came to the hillside of the high-class residential area.?


    ?


    Zhou Min didn¡¯t know how the land price was calculated here. Still, she only knew that the price of a villa was more than the capital of a medium-sized asset, and the place where Liu Haoyu lived was a villa manor at the top of the hill.?


    ?


    However, this place looked familiar!?


    ?


    Zhou Min got out of the car and looked around from time to time, suddenly remembering that this was the dream villa. It was a manor house that cost more than a billion yuan to build. The scenery, craftsmanship, and size of the building had made artists from all over the country and abroad come to see the villa owner and ask him to go in for a look.?


    ?


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Zhou Min¡¯s shocked face with her mouth wide open and felt satisfied.?


    ?


    ¡°This, this is Never Land!?


    ?


    ¡°Never Land? Do you like the name?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°What? What do you mean, there''s no name...¡±??


    ?


    Zhou Min''s words surprised Liu Haoyu, but he was still patient, "No, but..."?


    ?


    The more he thought about the name that came out of Zhou Min''s mouth, the more he felt like it. He couldn''t help but look at the butler who appeared at some point beside him, "But there will be a name in the future... From now on, this place will be called Never Land!"?


    ?


    "Yes, young master!" The old man said respectfully, but Zhou Min was already speechless. This, this name, the development of things was not right!?


    ?


    Why did it feel so arbitrary....

 CH 70

    Kick off the Campus¡¯ Cinderella (30)?


    ?


    Arc 2 ¡ª Chapter 70?


    ?


    ¡°What? What do you mean, this? It turns out that there is no name¡­.¡±?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s words surprised Liu Haoyu. He was still patient. ¡°No, but...¡±?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min in surprise and recalled the name blurted out of Zhou Min¡¯s mouth. The more he thought about it; he felt like he liked it. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the butler who appeared next to him. ¡°But there will be a name in the future... From now on, this place will be called NeverLand!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the old man said respectfully, but Zhou Min was speechless; it was not right! This, this name, the development of this thing was wrong!?


    ?


    Why did it feel so arbitrary...?


    ?


    And, how come it appeared as if she were the one to name it! Although she knew about this manor from the scrambled reports of foreign press, this was not how it was supposed to go!?


    ?


    No, this, why is this Liu Haoyu¡¯s villa?! In her previous life, or at least in Jiang Min¡¯s memory, she knew a few of Liu Haoyu¡¯s real estate. The reporter had dug up the things she didn¡¯t know, but there was absolutely no such place.?


    ?


    Could it be that this was because Liu Haoyu deliberately let people find out, so he was found out? He didn¡¯t want to be discovered just like this manor. Until the end of her death, reporters at home and abroad didn¡¯t know who the owner was. There was a lot of speculation about who the mysterious owner of this enormous manor was, but no progress was made.?


    ?


    ¡°Liu Haoyu, this, you...¡± Zhou Min pointed to the manor and looked at Liu Haoyu repeatedly. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, but Liu Haoyu seemed to know Zhou Min¡¯s thoughts and rubbed her head.?


    ?


    He spoke over her, ¡°This is my real residence. The ones I gave to reporters before are just a few insignificant places!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Insignificant!!!¡± Zhou Min almost jumped up.?


    ?


    Those ¡®insignificant¡¯ places ¨C if she replaced it with paper bills, she could drown in wealth. Yet, he just casually mentioned them in one brief passer-by sentence...?


    ?


    Zhou Min¡¯s response made Liu Haoyu curious, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn to face her, ¡°To a family like ours, without a few smoke bombs, it would have been wiped out!¡± ?


    ?


    ¡°Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit?¡±*?


    ?


    * a crafty rabbit has three burrows / a sly individual has more than one plan to fall back on (idiom)?


    ?


    Zhou Min immediately said the same thing!?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s: a wise man is good at making strategic plans,¡± Liu Haoyu corrected her wording.?


    ?


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re cunning and good at plotting, so cheeky!¡± Zhou Min muttered.?


    ?


    But Liu Haoyu heard it and gave a soft chuckle, ¡°I will take this as a compliment!¡±?


    ?


    ¡°You, you heard...¡± Zhou Min turned around in surprise. Her eyes widened!?


    ?


    ¡°Heard? Hm? The wind is strong. Did you say something just now?¡± The look on Liu Haoyu¡¯s face was not at all sincere. The leaves didn¡¯t even move; how could there be wind??


    ?


    Asshole!?


    ?


    Seeing Zhou Min¡¯s face flushed with anger, Liu Hao Yu felt an inexplicable sense of pride, which made him happier, more joyful and satisfied than signing a multi-billion dollar deal!?


    ?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in first. Glare at me... when we get in.¡± The tone of voice of Liu Haoyu coaxing a child made Zhou Min helpless. How could his personality switch just like that ......?


    ?


    And the butler who had been standing next to Liu Haoyu was even more surprised watching the interaction between Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min. His eyes were about to pop out from staring. Was this the young master of their family who did not recognise his own mother, who was ruthless and heartless? This tone of voice, attitude, cautiousness, look of tenderness, and smile on his lips revealed a sense of satisfaction every second of every day!?


    ?


    The Liu family was going to have a future! If the old man, who was worried that the Liu family would be extinct, knew about this, he would be so excited that he would worship the gods...?


    ?


    The old butler¡¯s dumbfounded expression remained until Liu Haoyu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly looked at him in a warning. The seriousness in his eyes made the old butler¡¯s face scrunch in nervousness.?


    ?


    -Master, it was not that I am not dedicated to his job. It¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to be dedicated to my job! Without the young master¡¯s approval, I¡¯m afraid I would be skinned and boned by the young master!?


    ?


    Seeing that the old butler was honest, Liu Haoyu hugged Zhou Min nonchalantly and walked into the manor. There was quietness and elegance in the daytime and mystery and unfamiliarity at night in this manor. That was why all kinds of artists were crazy about it. ?


    ?


    -Three steps of refinement, five steps of grandeur, step by step changes, perfection everywhere, how much money it must have cost!?


    ?


    If Liu Haoyu knew that the manor he designed by himself was like this in Zhou Min¡¯s eyes, he might want to strangle her!?


    ?


    But Zhou Min looked at this manor and thought about another thing. After Su Xiaoxiao married Liu Haoyu in his previous life, he didn¡¯t seem to live here, but a villa on Qingyuan Mountain and eventually in the Liu family¡¯s stately castle abroad.?


    ?


    Zhou Min followed Liu Haoyu, and Liu Haoyu¡¯s low-pitched introduction from time to time came in her ear, but this did not affect Zhou Min¡¯s weird and complicated look at his sharp jaw and side profile.?


    ?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Haoyu asked.?


    ?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just suddenly want to know, Liu Haoyu, what kind of person are you?¡± Zhou Min stopped and looked at his eyes seriously as if he wanted to get out of those dark eyes. Look into his deep-hidden heart.?


    ?


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Liu Haoyu gave a faint smile and asked, ¡°You know, there is no such thing as a free lunch. Everything has a price to pay! Do you want to know?¡±?


    ?


    ¡°Then forget it! I just asked casually. I don¡¯t care...¡± Zhou Min immediately rejected it. At that moment, she felt Liu Haoyu¡¯s mood suddenly become strange. It seemed that as long as she nodded her head, she would be drawn into an endless abyss. It was too terrifying!

 CH 71

    Kick off the Campus¡¯ Cinderella (31)?


    ?


    Arc 2 ¡ª Chapter 71?


    ?


    Seeing Zhou Min¡¯s sudden acceleration, Liu Haoyu followed without slowing down. But a weird and determined smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, making his whole person look like a monster, ¡°Jiang Min, when the game starts, you can¡¯t leave early. This is my rule...¡±?


    ?


    But Zhou Min, who walked ahead in panic, did not hear this, and the old butler who had just followed up shivered inexplicably. ?


    ?


    He looked at the ghostly smile of Liu Haoyu Ghost and the ignorant Zhou Min in front of him. He silently lit a candle* for Zhou Min in his heart and wished her good luck.?


    ?


    *lighting incense to pray for good fortune?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu smiled like this only when he met something or people he was interested in. The last time he personally made his brother¡¯s skin and bones into art, and after a few years, he saw such a smile again. That smile of his, he did not know ¨C what did it mean??


    ?


    Zhou Min, who was walking in front, shivered inexplicably. Why was it so cold suddenly in the end months of this Summer, when it was at the height of its scorching heat!?


    ?


    Looking at the scene of Zhou Min and Liu Haoyu, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes. It must have been hard for this host of hers to live to this age in her original world¡­?


    ?


    ***?


    ?


    The more it looked at the silly creature who didn''t know the beast was approaching and was about to devour his prey, the more it thought that...?


    ?


    It was not without reason that this dreamy manor had caused such a sensation in the previous world and has attracted all artists.?


    ?


    The shrubs around the garden were built in various strange shapes and forms, scattered all around, not to feel superfluous, but to be more of a surprise!?


    ?


    Zhou Min was curious to know what the villa looked like. Rumour had it that no one had ever entered the estate and that those who had entered ended up volunteering their loyalty to the mysterious owner of the manor house, willing to keep the secrets of the villa for him...?


    ?


    So, foreign journalists called the dreamy manor the Land of Seduction because everyone wanted to enter, and those who entered did not want to come out...?


    ?


    She thought that the place he lived in should also have a very old-fashioned feel to it.?


    ?


    Like a royal palace? It had a very luxurious and prestigious atmosphere.?


    ?


    But to her surprise, there was no sense of extreme luxury, no preference for Chinese antiquity, nor was there the splendour of a European-Chinese palace. But instead, the warmth of an American suburban house, with open spaces and few partitions to extend the horizon. However, Zhou Min looked at the man who came in after her,......?


    ?


    This man was wrapped up in himself, not willing to quickly reveal his true feelings, and the mask on his face was too thick to be measured. It showed how heavily guarded he was! But the layout was contrarily uncharacteristic of him!?


    ?


    She didn''t know who designed it, but she was afraid he''d been kicked out of the design world by Liu Haoyu!?


    ?


    It was a pity......?


    ?


    The first time this manor was exposed in her previous life, it would have been ten years later when Su Xiaoxiao had already married Liu Haoyu and had been sent out of the country by Liu Haoyu. ?


    ?


    It was then that this manor had been exposed.?


    ?


    "What''s on your mind?"?


    ?


    "I think that there''s no place in this villa that echoes the old-fashioned natural landscape outside!" Zhou Min said.?


    ?


    "You come with me....," said Liu Haoyu, smiling softly, letting go of Zhou Min''s waist and naturally taking her hand. He led her upstairs. It was the study of a royal minister or a nobleman.?


    ?


    The elegance of a gentleman, the casualness of a celebrity, the reserve of a nobleman, the wit of a good strategist, whatever it was, made Zhou Min feel that Liu Haoyu was a man who could not be read, as cunning as a fox...?


    ?


    "This place, except you, no one has ever come in ......" Liu Haoyu brought Zhou Min in and stood by the window, indicating that she should look out from here. Zhou Min looked suspiciously at Liu Haoyu''s eyes, indicating her to glance out. She did so half-heartedly but was instantly stunned, "That, that is the entrance of the manor house halfway up the hill where we came in, how come?"

 CH 72

    Kick off the Campus¡¯ Cinderella (32) ?


    ?


    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 72 ?


    ?


    "There is an entrance at the halfway point of the hill, from where you enter, the study is at the highest point of the hill so that you can see it. In fact, underneath this villa, there is an unlocked door... just a gentle push, and the door will open... As long as you enter through the door, you can see that there are eighteen floors below...."?


    ?


    The more he spoke, the closer he got to Zhou Min''s ear, and the smaller his voice became. So soft that if she didn''t listen carefully, she wouldn''t be able to hear what he was saying. But at this point, at the end of the sentence, Zhou Min pushed him away, "You, don''t say anything, I don''t want to know!"?


    ?


    Zhou Min''s goosebumps all over her body made her shudder. Liu Haoyu, who''d been vigorously pushed away by Zhou Min, was not at all angry. He simply shrugged his shoulders with a face of regret, "that is a pity, you almost knew the most real me ...... since I threw the olive branch and you do not want, from now on, you should take note to remember. Without my permission, that door, do not push it open ...... otherwise, it will be dangerous ....."?


    ?


    The last five words, Liu Haoyu, said exceptionally lightly. His eyes held an unmistakable smile, but Zhou Min felt weird.?


    ?


    Her heartbeat could not help but beat faster and faster. She swallowed her saliva, and her speech stammered. "I, I, I do not want to go, who, who wants to!"?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu suddenly leaned against the window with his arms around his chest, smiling unusually happily. That was the first time Zhou Min saw Liu Haoyu smiling so unsuspectingly and lightheartedly, so she could not help but look stunned!?


    ?


    "What? Do you find that my face is perfect to look at?" He glanced at Zhou Min with amusement.?


    ?


    "Shameless and narcissistic!" Zhou Min had never seen this kind of Liu Haoyu before, and while it made her feel threatened, it also felt inexplicably familiar...?


    ?


    Zhou Min turned around and left, not wanting to stay here any longer, and Liu Haoyu did not stop her but only spoke softly, "Take Miss Jiang to the master bedroom to rest."?


    ?


    "I want to sleep in the guest bedroom. I want to sleep alone! The moment Zhou Min heard Haoyu''s order, she turned around and looked at him before leaving for the door and protesting. She didn''t want to sleep with him! It was too depressing...?


    ?


    "The other is ...... trust me. You won''t like the second choice ......" Liu Haoyu didn''t take Zhou Min''s protest to heart. Although his figure leaning on the edge of the window still didn''t move, the smile in his eyes made Zhou Min, who was standing not far away, feel helpless. -Because that was a kind of mental pressure!?


    ?


    After Zhou Min and Liu Haoyu looked at each other for a few seconds, she finally compromised again with a slight eyebrow raised, turned around and left in a fit of anger. As soon as she went out, he was startled by the old man who suddenly appeared silently from the door.?


    ?


    He was wearing a modified version of a Chinese cheongsam with his hair in a bun and his eyes half-lidded. He looked at her in the modern living room, like an actor in a period drama.?


    ?


    This butler was definitely not joking. Was he sure he didn''t come back from the set and didn''t have time to remove your makeup??


    ?


    Zhou Min looked at the ancient study behind her and then at the old man in front of her. She recalled that the old butler who met them at the manor house entrance also seemed to be dressed in a Tang suit.?


    ?


    Involuntarily, Zhou Min made a bold guess. Since childhood, the servants Liu Haoyu chose would not have memorised the Four Books and Five Classics! Even she was not familiar with it... Did she go to a fake university in the past?!?


    ?


    *The Four Books and Five Classics are the authoritative books of Confucianism, written in China before 300 BCE. The Four Books and the Five Classics are the most important classics of Chinese Confucianism.?


    ?


    Hearing the speculation in Zhou Min''s mind, the body that gradually had a blurred figure in the void space froze slightly, and his face was black. It had wanted to open Zhou Min''s mind more than once to see what was inside it ..... but her mind was not normal...otherwise, why was her focus always off centre!?


    ?


    The old man made a gesture of invitation and retreated. Zhou Min looked back at the old man''s straight back as he left and puzzledly pushed the door open.?


    ?


    The room was decorated mainly in black and white, with simple lines and low-key luxury decor. It was grand and stylish but very much like the feeling Liu Haoyu gave off. It appeared subtle and elegant, but it was cold and unapproachable in reality!?


    ?


    However, looking at this big bed, which was three meters wide, it was possible to ''roll'' on it in any way ......

 CH 73

    The man beside him immediately handed over the information he had prepared.?


    ?


    "We have already tested it on living bodies, but the results are not good. Although bonobos are the closest to human genes, they are not human, so... the experiment has failed...."?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu was reading the information in his hands quickly as he walked, listening to the verbal accounts of the people around him. In contrast, hundreds of people in protective clothing followed behind him in quiet and reverent silence...?


    ?


    He first took a seat at the top of the conference room, and then the people behind sat down in order, according to their position and rank here.?


    ?


    "Have all the things been checked?" After putting the information on the table, he curled his index finger and rhythmically tapped the table while asking casually.?


    ?


    But the crisp sound of Liu Haoyu tapping on the desk was particularly depressing in this quiet space with aluminium walls on all sides and white lights.?


    ?


    The person sitting to the lower left of Liu Haoyu looked sideways at him and replied respectfully, "I just arrived today, and I''ve already run the second stage of genetic tests."?


    ?


    "What about you? How is it going with what I told you to do?" Liu Haoyu nodded, then looked at the man sitting third from the right. His voice was very soft and calm, but the man who was suddenly asked shivered and sat upright, "No.1 has already made contact with that person."?


    ?


    "Very good..." Liu Haoyu suddenly put his whole body into the chair, and the entire person seemed to be in a good mood...?


    ?


    "Keep an eye on her, and help her to communicate with the other side faster when necessary. The latest results are being used on No. 2, and you can help out in the back if necessary. Understand?"?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu played with the lipstick that he had just taken out of Zhou Min''s pocket while holding her in the living room. His tone was light and casual, but it made the crowd shiver. No one dared to say anything ......?


    ?


    Liu Haoyu raised his head and saw that no one was saying anything. He stretched out his hand, not speaking. Someone immediately handed him a pen. Liu Haoyu began to write and draw on the paper he had received.?


    ?


    Everyone''s eyes immediately started to light up as they stared at the white paper that Liu Haoyu was writing on until they saw a sheet of paper filled with incomprehensible but, in their eyes, extraordinarily precious and magical formulas for biology, chemistry and material things!?


    ?


    As Liu Haoyu casually threw out the sheets of paper filled with formulas without a care in the world, the two men standing beside him became more and more excited, more and more agitated, more and more frantic...?


    ?


    The pen and cap reunited into one, and Liu Haoyu put the pen down and got up, moving with grace and elegance. He took three steps back while everyone else pounced on him like a hungry tiger on a sheep. In groups of three or five, they each held a piece of paper filled with different formulas of life, chemistry and objects, muttering and occasionally laughing wildly, "Yes, yes, yes, I have always felt that something was wrong. Right here."?


    ?


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s how we can integrate....."?


    ?


    Unlike everyone else''s excitement, Liu Haoyu looked on coldly as if he wasn''t the one causing the commotion. With a cynical, mocking, uninterested look in his eyes, he then turned to leave, only to stop halfway, "By the way, I don''t like to do anything unclean... about the Qi family. I hope this is the first and last time, otherwise....."?


    ?


    The other half of his face, shockingly lit by the white light reflecting off the aluminium wall, curdled their skin. His lips were as red as blood, his eyes as black as an abyss, and his faint smile, slightly hooked, was feminine and casual. But they felt the taste of blood so thick it made them tremble.?


    ?


    He did not deliberately amplify his voice. It was still the same tone as before, but in this atmosphere full of excitement and agitation, it was like a pause so that everyone dared not ignore it. This man was like a devil, like a shura, but it was the man they worshipped like a god. He was strong enough to be the one to set the rules of the jungle! And Liu Haoyu was that man!?


    ?


    Zhou Min talked for a long time until anger covered Zhou Min again. Mainly because of Zhou Min''s stupid and stunning IQ, the system made up her mind that the attribute points obtained by completing this task must be added to the depressing IQ!?


    ?


    It was tough to communicate when your IQ was not online! It was like squabbling with a chicken or duck!

 CH 74

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (34)


    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 74


    Zhou Min saw that the system was not paying attention to her and could not help but laugh. In fact, she wasn''t really all that stupid. She understood everything that was said but just wanted to tease...


    Zhou Min saw that it was getting late, and she was exhausted, so she looked around and opened her wardrobe.


    The most enjoyable thing about living in a mansion was the enviable bathroom. The thirty-square-metre bathroom had an entire wall with mirrors, making the whole space surprisingly spacious.


    In addition to the separate washbasins, there was also a large hot spring pool. It was artificial, but one could smell the medicinal scent, which overflowed from a special alcove in the ground. When it reached the point of fullness, it would flow out from another opening, and the cycle continued. However, where the water flowed from was unknown...


    The design of the pond was stunning. It resembled The Judgement of Solomon*!


    *A fresco of the Hebrew Biblical Story in which King Solomon ruled between two women claiming to be the mother of a child.


    Every stroke was an absolute work of art! However, the technique upon which this was executed left Zhou Min in wonder.


    This design, this mural, execution, it was no wonder those people wanted to come in ......


    And in addition to the pool, there was also a Jacuzzi inside. It was a transparent shower room, from the floor tiles to the walls. Save for the pool, which displayed a different design. The rest was all imported Italian marble. The grey background with fuchsia deep red-purple shades of veins demonstrated the pinnacle of quality.


    Zhou Min had always liked hot springs, but she didn''t enjoy the public pools because everyone could soak in them, and they were always dirty. However, the private pools were expensive and once a month was enough...


    Zhou Min sighed as she thought about how exhausted she had been for days. She needed to relax, and this fancy looking artificial hot spring pool made her surrender entirely.


    She turned around and locked the bathroom, then saw the oil lamp on the side, picked out a bottle of lavender oil, put a few drops on the lamp and lit it.


    She did not know if it was an illusion or not, but Zhou Min felt that when she sank into the hot spring, the water temperature slowly started to increase. From the initial mildness of warmth to the limit that her body could bear, only then did it stop. It was designed in such a way to make the body submerged in the water, just comfortable.


    It was so beautiful that Zhou Min could not wait to go and ask Liu Haoyu where he had found the genius that had designed such a miraculous artifice in the world.


    ***


    After Liu Haoyu said this, he raised his feet and left, but in the end, he promptly looked to the man who had handed him the information earlier.


    The man immediately understood and gave the information in his hand to another person. He strode to catch up with Liu Haoyu, who was waiting at the lift entrance with his eyelids down.


    "Doctor, what can I do for you?"


    "Take out the results from the laboratory, Group N, No. 15, and make me a set in this colour, and send it up to the housekeeper in three days." The man''s eyes displayed surprise, but only for a moment, and then he nodded respectfully.


    Liu Haoyu couldn''t help but nod when he saw that the person was interested and then left...


    ***


    Zhou Min leaned comfortably in the private pool, humming a formless tune. It was very comfortable, and as the temperature of the private pool rose, the bathroom became increasingly misty. In this haze of smoke, Zhou Min suddenly heard a slight sound.


    Turning her head slightly to the side, one of the glass mirrors seemed to have been opened from the inside, and Zhou Min watched with her jaw dropped as Liu Haoyu leisurely wandered in, dressed in a long black bathrobe and holding two tall glasses and a bottle of red wine.


    Reflexively, Zhou Min wrapped her arms around herself, crouched her legs, and sank her body into the pool again.


    "How did you get in here?" she asked, alarmed. She remembered that she had locked the bathroom when she had come in because she knew that this room belonged to Liu Haoyu. She had done so in case he ran in unexpectedly, but looking at the person standing in front of her, Zhou Min felt inexplicable...


    Liu Haoyu raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Zhou Min''s body with only her nose above the water''s surface to breathe. She wore an odd expression, and he was afraid that her behaviour in this private pool would kill her.


    He lifted her, but he didn''t make her completely naked, he just let her obediently sit down, but Zhou Min still felt strange ....


    //sorry for such a long time before update > < I promise I¡¯ll update more chapters this month!!

 CH 75

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (35)


    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 75


    As she wiggled from side to side, her cheeks felt smothered. After soaking in this way, the pool made her red, like a ripe, sweet apple, inviting people to bite it. More than that, there was no flaw in the plump juiciness of her skin.


    "You''ve forgotten that this room is mine...," Liu Haoyu said, sitting casually on the floor next to the private pool. He bent on one knee against the wall, swirling a glass of red wine as he looked down at Zhou Min''s still unhealed, marked body. His eyes were deep and dark but hidden by a white mist.


    "Of course, I remember. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have locked the bathroom door...."


    "Then next time, lock your bedroom door too."


    "Did it work?"


    "No."


    The question and answer between Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min almost made Zhou Min jump up and smack the man sitting next to the private pool and looking at her openly.


    In Zhou Min''s head, the system babbled and cheered. "Host, you''ve finally realised that the male lead always likes to tease you, haven''t you noticed?"


    "But you still haven''t told me how you got in..." Zhou Min had been fretting at this, and Liu Haoyu laughed lightly.


    "You saw it, didn''t you? I walked in. I''m past the age of climbing walls and singing love songs."


    "I don''t believe it. You wouldn''t be able to climb walls and sing love songs no matter your age, would you?"


    Zhou Min almost coughed up a mouthful of blood at Liu Haoyu''s explanation and then mindlessly blurted out her contempt.


    "It seems that you are beginning to understand me...., and if we get to know each other better, we will understand each other better....," Liu Haoyu gently smiled as he took a sip of red wine.


    "I don''t care. Who wants to understand you....." Zhou Min''s words made Liu Haoyu suddenly draw close to Zhou Min. The sudden approach scared Zhou Min, sending chills down her back. Looking directly into Liu Haoyu''s unconcealed eyes, Zhou Min realised what she had just said.


    "This, in fact... I am... that, you know... girls just like to.... well, play around... right, that... I just have a mouth that runs loose...," Zhou Min''s spineless words made Liu Haoyu suddenly place a heavy kiss on Zhou Min''s forehead.


    "How on earth did you get the name of Ice Goddess from the boys at Qing University?" Liu Haoyu suddenly asked, making her face heat up.


    Could she say that her former persona had been crumbling since she arrived?


    She wanted to retaliate, but instead, Zhou Min secretly gave Liu Haoyu a fierce glance. Her heart was bitter. It was all the male protagonist''s fault when she saw the male protagonist; her personality collapsed!


    Zhou Min thought it was a secret, but she didn''t realise that Liu Haoyu easily read her expression. Her thoughts were written all over. With a slight smile on his lips, he raised his head to clean up the remaining red wine in the wine glass, then placed the wine glass by the medicinal pool.


    He bent over, approached Zhou Min, and blocked her bright red lips.


    The red wine''s astringent and sweet, mellow taste stimulated and warmed her taste buds. The kiss with the fragrance of the wine made Zhou Min slightly drunk.


    He opened her mouth, and she unconsciously relented. She let the gentle, flexible tongue curl around her mouth, sucking and lingering until Zhou Min''s breathing became laboured, then Liu Haoyu released her.


    "What?" Zhou Min came back to her senses and seemingly having heard Liu Haoyu mutter something. But the words were as if they were in her mouth, so she did not listen to them clearly; thus, she could not help but ask again.


    "You should come out when you''re done! It''s not good to soak in this hot spring for a long time ......," said Liu Haoyu, smiling as he resumed his posture against the wall. He looked at the girl who was turning red in the hot spring.


    "But you... Oh!" Zhou Min wanted to say that although she hadn''t heard what he was trying to say, it definitely wasn''t this sentence. There hadn''t been that many words when he had murmured with his lips over hers!


    But seeing the deep, dark eyes of Liu Haoyu, she couldn''t ask anything...


    Zhou Min was helpless, Liu Haoyu was clearly perfunctory with his words. Even if she could hear it, what could she do? He did not want to say them again. Could she still force him to speak?

 CH 75.1

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (35)


    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 75


    As she wiggled from side to side, her cheeks felt smothered. After soaking in this way, the pool made her red, like a ripe, sweet apple, inviting people to bite it. More than that, there was no flaw in the plump juiciness of her skin.


    "You''ve forgotten that this room is mine...," Liu Haoyu said, sitting casually on the floor next to the private pool. He bent on one knee against the wall, swirling a glass of red wine as he looked down at Zhou Min''s still unhealed, marked body. His eyes were deep and dark but hidden by a white mist.


    "Of course, I remember. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have locked the bathroom door...."


    "Then next time, lock your bedroom door too."


    "Did it work?"


    "No."


    The question and answer between Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min almost made Zhou Min jump up and smack the man sitting next to the private pool and looking at her openly.


    In Zhou Min''s head, the system babbled and cheered. "Host, you''ve finally realised that the male lead always likes to tease you, haven''t you noticed?"


    "But you still haven''t told me how you got in..." Zhou Min had been fretting at this, and Liu Haoyu laughed lightly.


    "You saw it, didn''t you? I walked in. I''m past the age of climbing walls and singing love songs."


    "I don''t believe it. You wouldn''t be able to climb walls and sing love songs no matter your age, would you?"


    Zhou Min almost coughed up a mouthful of blood at Liu Haoyu''s explanation and then mindlessly blurted out her contempt.


    "It seems that you are beginning to understand me...., and if we get to know each other better, we will understand each other better....," Liu Haoyu gently smiled as he took a sip of red wine.


    "I don''t care. Who wants to understand you....." Zhou Min''s words made Liu Haoyu suddenly draw close to Zhou Min. The sudden approach scared Zhou Min, sending chills down her back. Looking directly into Liu Haoyu''s unconcealed eyes, Zhou Min realised what she had just said.


    "This, in fact... I am... that, you know... girls just like to.... well, play around... right, that... I just have a mouth that runs loose...," Zhou Min''s spineless words made Liu Haoyu suddenly place a heavy kiss on Zhou Min''s forehead.


    "How on earth did you get the name of Ice Goddess from the boys at Qing University?" Liu Haoyu suddenly asked, making her face heat up.


    Could she say that her former persona had been crumbling since she arrived?


    She wanted to retaliate, but instead, Zhou Min secretly gave Liu Haoyu a fierce glance. Her heart was bitter. It was all the male protagonist''s fault when she saw the male protagonist; her personality collapsed!


    Zhou Min thought it was a secret, but she didn''t realise that Liu Haoyu easily read her expression. Her thoughts were written all over. With a slight smile on his lips, he raised his head to clean up the remaining red wine in the wine glass, then placed the wine glass by the medicinal pool.


    He bent over, approached Zhou Min, and blocked her bright red lips.


    The red wine''s astringent and sweet, mellow taste stimulated and warmed her taste buds. The kiss with the fragrance of the wine made Zhou Min slightly drunk.


    He opened her mouth, and she unconsciously relented. She let the gentle, flexible tongue curl around her mouth, sucking and lingering until Zhou Min''s breathing became laboured, then Liu Haoyu released her.


    "What?" Zhou Min came back to her senses and seemingly having heard Liu Haoyu mutter something. But the words were as if they were in her mouth, so she did not listen to them clearly; thus, she could not help but ask again.


    "You should come out when you''re done! It''s not good to soak in this hot spring for a long time ......," said Liu Haoyu, smiling as he resumed his posture against the wall. He looked at the girl who was turning red in the hot spring.


    "But you... Oh!" Zhou Min wanted to say that although she hadn''t heard what he was trying to say, it definitely wasn''t this sentence. There hadn''t been that many words when he had murmured with his lips over hers!


    But seeing the deep, dark eyes of Liu Haoyu, she couldn''t ask anything...


    Zhou Min was helpless, Liu Haoyu was clearly perfunctory with his words. Even if she could hear it, what could she do? He did not want to say them again. Could she still force him to speak?

 CH 75.2

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (35) Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 75.2


    "The houses here are all connected, and I had no intention of letting anyone in this villa. I''m alone. Do I need any precautions? That''s why I said it wasn''t necessary when you said you wanted to choose a guest bedroom, because, as far as I''m concerned, there''s no room here that I can''t go to if I want to. ...... And even if there were guests, they wouldn''t know the codes of the room, because the doors to each room are different¡­."


    Damn you!


    The sudden explanation of Liu Haoyu made Zhou Min even more sure that Liu Haoyu was a black deep-sea octopus dressed in elegance all the time. Black from inside to outside ......


    This was no privacy at all. Did she have to knock on the walls every day from now on to see if they were hollow? The thought of this vast villa made her instantly roll her eyes. If she did that, she wouldn''t have to do anything but bang on the walls every day ......


    "I want you to respect my privacy."


    Zhou Min felt that this matter must be made clear to Liu Haoyu; she didn''t want to be suddenly like this from time to time!


    Haoyu smiled, placed two goblets on the edge of the sink and elegantly uncorked the red wine.


    "Sure, you can have all the privacy you want here." The words of Liu Haoyu, which he said with such callousness, caused Zhou Min''s mind, which was already prepared for a protracted battle, to collapse in an instant ......


    "This, this is promised?" Zhou Min asked in disbelief.


    The blood-red liquid slowly poured into the goblet, making waves in the clear glass of the goblet, and under the light of the lamp, it looked like red agate, beautiful and crystal clear.


    "You don''t know me well enough." Haoyu gave her a meaningful look.


    Zhou Min''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was true, or rather, she thought she understood, whether it was now or once, but did she? Comparing the image of Liu Haoyu in her previous life and the image of the cheerful, warm boy with a smile when she was a child with the image of Liu Haoyu now after seeing him again ......


    She didn''t know if that was the side he wanted to show her or if he was deliberately leaving her a false image ...... but whichever it was, intuitively, she felt that the Liu Haoyu in this villa seemed to be unveiling his true face layer by layer ......


    For the first time in history, Zhou Min felt that this kind of Liu Haoyu seemed more frightening and dangerous than ever. He had locked himself away in a place where no one could touch him, decaying or sleeping ...... and now he was going to pull out the person who was buried ...... It felt like a horror movie ......


    "What''s on your mind? I called you several times, but you didn''t return to attention" Liu Haoyu handed a glass of red wine to Zhou Min. His eyes were deep and dark. It was impossible to see what his intention was.


    She couldn''t tell what his thoughts were, but there was an elegant smile on the corner of her mouth, polite and distant.


    Zhou Min had the feeling that Liu Haoyu was angry now, but why?


    The original dark eyes of Liu Haoyu saw Zhou Min again lost in thought and could not help but start brewing a storm. The hand holding the wine glass could not help but tighten, but his body was more relaxed than before, and the tone of voice was more casual as he asked, "What kind of person makes you so lost in thought, repeatedly dazed ......~~."


    The person who was listening could not help but relax his guard, and Zhou Min was the same. She couldn''t help but blurt out, "You!"


    After Zhou Min came to her senses and realised what she had said, she was speechless for an instant. The storm in Liu Haoyu''s eyes came and went quickly, and after Zhou Min replied without thinking, Liu Haoyu''s expression was more sincere. He looked at Zhou Min and pulled her body which was about to submerge itself in the water again ......


    This time, instead of letting her sit obediently in the hot spring, he took her into his arms, scaring Zhou Min so much that she didn''t know whether to cover herself or cover Liu Haoyu''s incredibly aggressive eyes!


    In Liu Haoyu''s eyes, Zhou Min''s embarrassment was unusually vivid and happy. Holding the person in his arms, pulling his black bathrobe with one hand, hugging the person into the bathrobe... a bathrobe, two people, the touch of the body''s skin, the burning made Zhou Min even more overwhelmed. She arched randomly, only to get a slap on her buttocks from Liu Haoyu without mercy!


    Zhou Min was furious, her parents hadn''t spanked her for a long time since she started studying, but she didn''t expect to be spanked when she was doing her job. ¡­¡­ It was really unbearable ......


    As Zhou Min tried to resist, Liu Haoyu looked at her face full of shame and anger and couldn''t help but laugh, "If you keep moving like this, I''ll think you''re seducing me with lust ......".


    He said while bringing Zhou Min''s lower body closer to his own desire, which had already begun to invigorate. Zhou Min instantly extinguished the fire, weeping and laughing, looking up at Liu Haoyu like, "You dare move again¡­."

 CH 76

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (36) Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 76


    She once heard a rumour on the Internet: "Whether it is bearable or unbearable, you have to continue to bear it!" When she heard this phrase, she felt embarrassed. But when it really happened to her, she realised how much awareness she needed to say something that fit the mood. ......


    When he saw Zhou Min, who had settled down on his body, he felt more and more that he had raised a cat who liked to dance around. But the cat was afraid of death and always loved to bristle. ¡­¡­he felt an inexplicable sense of joy.


    "It''s very late. Go to sleep. You still have to go to school tomorrow ......" Liu Haoyu picked her up and walked towards the bedroom with a big step. Her legs went numb.


    She grabbed his collar and hemmed, "I, I''m not ready yet ...... I ......".


    Liu Haoyu was quite happy with her panic, but, in her eyes, was he really so unrestrained?


    But thinking back on every second he spent with her. It seemed true. -Carrying her to bed, holding her ears, circling her in the confines of limited space, looking into her wandering eyes, reaching out to tug at a tuft of hair that had fallen to tuck it behind her ear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a lot of work to do in the near future, so get some rest, and when it''s done, we''ll talk about getting a bigger bed ......"


    "The bed is still not big, do you want to make the whole bedroom just the bed? You think with your dick!


    But this statement, Zhou Min will never say to Liu Haoyu, because dare not ah!


    "Yes, it needs to be bigger ......" he said with a soft smile on his lips.


    "It won''t be tonight. You can rest assured..." Liu Haoyu''s hand slid over her earlobe. Zhou Min shivered. This gentle Liu Haoyu felt weird...


    But Zhou Min, who got Liu Haoyu''s promise, was relieved. Although Liu Haoyu was a black man and difficult to understand, the promise he gave was quite credible.


    New pyjamas and a hairdryer were given to Zhou Min. Zhou Min protested but was looked at by Liu Haoyu with a smirk and could not help but get angry. I don''t care ......


    The buzzing sound of the hairdryer and the warm breeze blowing on her hair, feeling the gentle force of Liu Haoyu''s fingers thrusting through her hair, gave Zhou Min a feeling of drowsiness.


    "What kind of person are you, Jasper Liu? I, I can''t understand you ......" Zhou Min murmured in a daze, but the sound of the hairdryer did not make her words clear ......


    Liu Haoyu bent down, turned off the hairdryer, put his ear close to Zhou Min''s red lips and asked softly, "Little Min, what did you say?


    But after waiting for a long time, there were no other words but the sound of even breathing.


    Once he got into bed, the bed caved in and tilted in his direction, causing Zhou Min, who was sleeping heavily on the other side, to roll over, like a ball, and naturally roll into Liu''s arms ......


    The sleeping Zhou Min was more confused and obedient than the awake Zhou Min, arching in Liu Haoyu''s arms, finding a comfortable position. She bared her mouth and unconsciously touched and pinched Liu Haoyu''s smooth face with one hand before falling into a deep sleep with satisfaction ......


    Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min, who was in his arms, as if she was the queen of the territory, and he had a bright expression. One of his hands was wrapped around Zhou Min, and he held her in his arms, while the other hand, held Zhou Min''s hand, which was still acting carelessly on his face, in front of his chest.


    There was a moment of silence as Zhou Min watched the two embracing in her mind''s eye, then a slight sigh before she turned around and vanished, masking her presence.


    Zhou Min woke up to the alarm clock on her mobile phone. Because of her bedridden nature, she would always set dozens of alarms for herself, calling every five minutes, tossing herself around like a mental patient.


    In the midst of the alarm clock''s insistent and unrelenting calls, Zhou Min''s tough wake-up call took hold, and with her eyes closed, she kicked her feet by pulling on the blanket, her eyebrows locked, and her heart full of irritation, "Turn it off, turn it off, I''m so annoyed ......".


    At the end of the sentence, she even had a voice that sounded like she wanted to cry because he had been wronged. She kicked out mercilessly, but She felt that he had kicked something solid and warm, followed by a muffled sound coming from the top of her head.


    The muffled grunt confused the already dazed Zhou Min for a moment, and then she saw a long, firm arm wrap around her chest and envelop her whole side in his arms. It reached out and took the phone from her pillow, then clicked it off and turned off the dozens of alarms left on it!

 CH 77.1

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (37) Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 77


    Then he buried his face in her back, tossed the phone to one side, and held her in his arms from behind, "I didn''t expect that your stamina of sex was so poor, but your strength of kicking people is not weak. Okay, let''s stop making trouble. Continue sleeping for a while. Someone will wake you up when the time comes, don''t set so many alarm clocks in the future. It will make much noise..."


    The freshly awakened Liu Haoyu spoke lazily, inexplicably making people''s hearts beat faster. Suddenly it occurred to her that she, it seemed, had just kicked something hard and hot, as if it was a thigh ......


    And Zhou Min, at this time, considered to have been entirely awake, finally remembered that she was taken home last night by this man behind her. Zhou Min tried to prove her suspicions. She touched it from behind, and then her face darkened...


    Naked... naked ...


    "If you continue touching, I don''t mind exercising with you and sweating." Liu Haoyu''s voice sounded behind Zhou Min''s ears, and the arm holding Zhou Min wrapped around her even tighter, making them more seamless. The close contact between her back and his chest made Zhou Min immediately feel that the thing behind him was full of vitality.


    The erection was a normal physiological phenomenon that men had in the morning. The biology teacher did not lie to her. Her biology teacher was, indeed, not a teacher who taught subjects that substituted class...


    "It''s getting late. Staying in bed is not what good students should do... Why don''t I get up first?" In the last portion of her words, Zhou Min felt Liu Haoyu''s hand slipping under the silk nightgown ¨C like a man in the dark and then holding her softness with precision.


    The strength of his hand was not too heavy, not too light, not erotic, just a warm touch, but Zhou Min already wanted to cry. His following words were...


    "Hmm~" Liu Haoyu lazily spit out a perfunctory tone from behind, but the strength and movement of his hands still did not slow down. He took a bite at the back of Zhou Min''s neck and kissed again, "I''ll pick you up at noon..."


    Zhou Min wanted to blurt out, "Pick me up for what? No!"


    The words came out of her mouth, but a mouth covered her hand. She nodded repeatedly. Behind her, Liu Haoyu buried his face on the back of Zhou Min''s neck and laughed lightly, then let go of his hand and saw Zhou Min immediately turnover and crawl with the blanket to the other side.


    "Pah" -! Although she was wrapped in the blanket and there was cushioning under the bed, Zhou Min still felt the pain of the fall. When she half sat up with her hands on the edge of the window, she saw Liu Haoyu with his sidearm, graming his face. He looked at Zhou Min oddly, sitting on the floor with her hands on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Who knew, when you get out of bed you enjoy this?¡±


    Zhou Min looked at Liu Haoyu, who was naked in the morning light on the bed but didn''t see any embarrassment. She couldn''t help but put her eyes on the dragon that stood proudly and was thicker than a baby''s arm. The feeling of the gun going into battle made Zhou Min swallow her saliva, and her eyes were dull.


    A chuckle brought Zhou Min''s sluggish mind, "Are you satisfied with the sex we''ll have in the future, baby?"


    Zhou Min was dumbfounded and pointed at Liu Haoyu with trembling hands. Did this elegant and noble man just speak the rascal''s words? Moreover, how could he expose his body recklessly without being ashamed at all!


    "You stud and an exhibitionist!" Zhou Min suddenly shouted, her face flushed, and she hurriedly rushed into the bathroom with the quilt in her arms. However, Liu Haoyu on the bed suddenly burst into laughter, causing the housekeeper who was about to knock on the door to still. After a pause, the attendants in traditional attire behind them also looked at each other. They had never heard this laughter since the young master was ten.


    It had been a long time, and it was nostalgic¡­


    The old housekeeper stood quietly at the door. He didn''t want to go in so early to disturb the warm moment in the room that excited these senior servants. The girl brought back by Liu Haoyu yesterday had a different definition in everyone''s heart.


    ***


    When Zhou Min was dawdling in the bathroom, Liu Haoyu was already dressed. When she came out, he was no longer in bed. She went downstairs, sceptical and saw that Liu Haoyu had already washed up and was seated elegantly¡ªeating breakfast.

 CH 77.2

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (37) Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 77.2


    "You, where did you take your bath?" As soon as Zhou Min got close to Liu Haoyu, he could smell the familiar scent of the body wash in the bathroom.


    "I said yesterday that all the rooms in the villa are connected..." Liu Haoyu put down the half-eaten bread and looked at Zhou Min amusingly, "I want to open my bathroom, but I''m afraid someone will say I violated her privacy, so I reluctantly went to another separate bathroom. However, I''m wondering. I took a shower and almost finished breakfast. How did you leave the bathroom with all your clothes still in place? You didn''t change. Did you sleep in the bathroom again?"


    When Zhou Min heard Liu Haoyu''s teasing, her face became abnormally hot. She would say that she was embarrassed to come out and see him without clothes on the bed, so she was spending time in the bathroom, thinking of a way.


    Seeing Zhou Min''s embarrassment, Liu Haoyu smiled. Of course, he knew why Zhou Min took so long, but he just liked to see her helpless in front of him. It was just like a child; it was as simple as making people feel warm, comforted, and peace of mind!


    "My company still has something to do. I''ll ask the butler to take you to school later, wait for my call at noon, and I''ll pick you up..." Liu Haoyu picked up the towel on the table, wiped his hands, and spoke casually. This made Zhou Min stunned for a while. The devil''s claws that stretched out to the pig''s trotters didn''t know whether to continue or retract first. She raised her hand in embarrassment as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Seeing this, Liu Haoyu stood up, walked behind Zhou Min, and enveloped the person in his arms from behind. He stretched out his hand behind to sit Zhou Min on top of the dining table. His eyes only stared at the plate of braised pig''s trotters in the middle. He picked it up, and Zhou Min''s eyes turned to follow the dish of braised pig''s trotters in his hand.


    The braised pig''s trotters disappeared from the top of her head into the hands of the old housekeeper, "In the future, I don''t want to see this dish on the dinner table again! And dishes that are related to this dish."


    "Why? Did the pig''s trotter offend you..." Zhou Min immediately protested. She loved pig''s trotters, but he didn''t allow her to eat them. Cutting people''s food was like killing her parents. This was unbearable...


    It was rare for Liu Haoyu to see Zhou Min stubborn, but he didn''t expect that it was because of the pig''s trotters. He felt even more depressed, and his face couldn''t help but turn darker. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Min, "When you realise, I will allow them. Otherwise, I will make this city never see a pig''s trotters again!"


    After Liu Haoyu finished saying this, he turned around and left, leaving Zhou Min with wide-open eyes in disbelief, looking at the pig''s trotters that Liu Haoyu had ordered the old housekeeper to retrieve. Her face full of indignation, she frantically pulled her hair, "Liu Haoyu this morning. Has a donkey kicked you? The wind convulsed early in the morning, and the pig''s trotters provoked you. Why can''t you get along with the pig''s feet..."


    Zhou Min sat on the dining table angrily, looking at where the braised pig''s trotters had been in front of her mere seconds ago. The colour, the sheen, the arrangement, and the plump flesh made Zhou Min want to cry without tears. At that time, her hand was only 0.01 metres away from the plate, and then...


    Thinking of the braised pig''s trotters ruthlessly carried away by Liu Haoyu, Zhou Min bit her chopsticks, wishing she could treat the chopsticks as Liu Haoyu''s hands and took a ruthless bite...


    The old butler looked at Zhou Min, sitting on the chair with a face full of resentment, regret, and sadness.


    The expression on the old face suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Eyes full of helplessness, he wanted to remind this silly girl who didn''t know why the young master was unhappy!


    - Because of you! Because of you, your eyes never leave the pig''s trotters on the table when you go downstairs. My young master is jealous of the pig''s feet...


    But did he dare to say it? Dare? He thought it was appalling because that was not what their elegant, arrogant, dark-bellied young master would do. Moreover, if there was no such thing as pig''s trotters in this city in the future, the culprit must be this one sitting on the table: a crying, secretly regretful woman...


    After Liu Haoyu sat in the car with a sullen stomach, he couldn''t help laughing. He pressed his forehead, feeling helpless. He was fighting for favour with a pig''s foot this morning?!


    Thinking of such a thing, he felt incredulous and repeatedly rejected the notion. He was just not used to seeing Zhou Min ignore him because of a plate of braised pig''s feet! That''s right, because Zhou Min was disrespectful to him! It was not a competition...


    But when Zhou Min looked at the pig''s trotters with satisfied and coveted eyes, he seemed to want to open Zhou Min''s brain to take a look, wondering what was in it. Wasn''t he more interesting than the pig''s feet? More mouthwatering?


    Liu Haoyu would never admit that, in Zhou Min''s eyes, he was not as good as a pig''s foot...it was too hateful!

 CH 78.1

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (38) Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 78


    Liu Haoyu''s face, because of Zhou Min''s ignorance that morning, was dastardly. It made everyone in the office and even the whole building at risk! There was a feeling that the boss had stopped his period and was in menopause!


    Zhou Min was in a bad mood because she saw her favourite pig''s trotters being mercilessly taken away in the morning. After hastily eating, she changed her clothes, grabbed the schoolbag from the chair, and rushed towards the door.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the driver from last night at the door, Old Wang?!


    The driver, Old Wang, had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Zhou Min come out, he immediately bent down and straightened up his pristine coat. Even though he noticed the look on Zhou Min''s face, the face of a furious baby, he didn''t talk to her.


    "Miss Jiang, are we going to school now?"


    Seeing Old Wang''s respectful attitude and the fact that he had been waiting for a long time, Zhou Min was a little surprised. But thinking of Liu Haoyu¡¯s scheming, she was afraid that he had already issued his orders!


    And she was not hypocritical because if she got angry in this place, then she would have no driver. She need only rely on her two legs and walk down the mountain. Yes, she would be exhausted!


    It was too far away, and there wasn''t any bus!


    Zhou Min nodded, then looked at the black sedan behind him, and couldn''t help but feel that Liu Haoyu was very thoughtful. The sedan was low-key and ordinary. With a modern value of hundreds of thousands yuan, it would neither attract the attention of others nor make their classmates suspicious!


    After all, she had always been picked up by her parents in a luxury car. If she didn¡¯t have it for one day, it would probably lead to doubts and suspicions of others.


    Old Wang''s driving skills were stable; Zhou Min didn''t feel uncomfortable but safe. Old Wang drove her to school. As soon as Zhou Min got out of the car, she heard Old Wang standing by the side, bowing his head respectfully, ¡°The young master said, I will come to pick you up in the afternoon. Please go straight out after school..."


    Zhou Min nodded. As soon as Old Wang mentioned Liu Haoyu, she thought of what had happened in the morning. She couldn''t help but become more speechless. She turned to leave but was seen by Ruan Ru, who had just entered the school gate.


    Ruan Ru, planning to call Zhou Min, looked up and saw Zhou Min, who was getting out of the car. She looked at the driver in confusion. After seeing the driver leave, Ruan Ru saw that Zhou Min was not there. Seeing that she had turned around and left, she immediately stomped toward her angrily.


    "Xiaomin, have you been hiding from me these last two days? I went to your house to find you, but I heard from your mother that you would live on campus in the future! I called you, your phone was turned off, and you were taken away by Liu Haoyu from the Japanese restaurant. Afterwards, you have been mysterious these past few days. You didn''t wait for me to finish school or wait for me in the morning. Besides, someone saw you leaving with Liu Haoyu yesterday. I told you that Liu Haoyu is not someone you can mess with. Liu Haoyu already has Su Xiaoxiao. Do you feel good about being a third party? Besides, what¡¯s with the driver just now? Don''t you live in school? How did you get out of a private car? Who is the owner of the private car? It can''t be Liu Haoyu! What''s the matter with you?" Her tone was full of anger, questioning, and sourness, as if she was accusing Zhou Min of being indifferent to her and ignoring her these days.


    Zhou Min was baffled. It was impossible to have no secrets, even if they were friends. Liu Haoyu had made her life a mess in the past two days. And she just brushed hands with her favourite pig''s feet this morning. All of this, she accepted with an inexplicable sense of pity.


    Now she finally wanted to take advantage of the half-day of school. Didn''t Ruan Ru imply that she and Liu Haoyu were unclear, so she should stay away from Liu Haoyu!


    But Ruan Ru¡¯s tone of talking. Let''s not think about what relationship Liu Haoyu had with Jiang Min. By the way she was acting and the possessiveness displayed when talking about Liu Haoyu, even if she was blind she would know. Ruan Ru was like a resentful woman, but in what capacity was she questioning her!


    Zhou Min couldn''t help looking down, and her tone was dark, "My phone is out of power. The driver is new!"


    Her light and perfunctory answer made Ruan Ru a little dissatisfied, but Ruan Ru didn''t care about these things. She cared about the relationship between Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min. She smiled falsely and stepped forward to hold Zhou Min. Zhou Min avoided her, pretending to look through her school bag.

 CH 78.2

    Kick off the Campus Cinderella (38) Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 78.2


    "However, what''s going on between you and Liu Haoyu? After you were taken away by him that day, I always wanted to find a chance to ask you, but I never had the chance. Yesterday it was rumoured that you and Liu Haoyu were together. It is rumoured that the two of you are very close when it comes to leaving school. Xiaomin, good friends remind each other when they make mistakes. Besides, shouldn''t good friends share things when they have something? If you and Liu Haoyu are really good friends, tell me. You must not take the relationship seriously. You absolutely can''t be with him, how can someone like him have anything to do with someone from a small family like us! I''m doing this for your good and Liu Haoyu. He is already with Su Xiaoxiao. You can''t be a third party, so your parents know you won''t lose face! I''m doing this for your good!"


    "Do my parents know something? Even if they do, what can they do? If Liu Haoyu can be with Su Xiaoxiao, why can''t he be with me? Am I better than Su Xiaoxiao? Liu Haoyu and I have nothing to do with each other. Even if there is anything between us, it''s my business. Can you stop preaching to me in a sour voice?" Zhou Min was a little impatient at this moment, and turned to leave. Ruan Ru, stunned by what Min said, looked at the place where Zhou Min had left, pinched her fingernails into her flesh, until they turned white and left crescent marks.


    But Ruan Ru didn''t see much pain at all. She just looked at Zhou Min''s back, then lowered her head and muttered, "Jiang Min, why are you so disobedient? Why..."


    The drooping strands of hair covered Ruan Ru''s eyes and the sides of her cheeks. A strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and she turned and walked out of the school gate resolutely.


    When Zhou Min returned to the classroom, she was completely absent-minded. All she thought about was what happened this morning. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Liu Haoyu was going crazy this morning.


    When she heard Zhou Min''s thoughts, the system couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat.


    She had long given up on her IQ but it seemed that Zhou Min was actually a woman whose EQ was equal to zero!¡¯


    It was almost noon, and the sun was shining into the classroom, but the students were all lazy, leaning on their desks with their chins propped up. She suddenly left through the classroom''s back door while the professor was speaking enthusiastically.


    "Why did you suddenly run away?" The voice suddenly rang in Zhou Min''s mind. Zhou Min, skipping class for the first time was frightened and guilty. She shivered telling the system, "Can''t you stop being so elusive and appear all of a sudden? It scared me to death..."


    She was confused and speechless, and finally she ignored Zhou Min arrogantly. When Zhou Min ran out of the teaching building, she was in a good mood. She looked at the campus where there were not many students. Life at university was good. The classes were all free. Although she occasionally saw a few students passing by, it was lunch time. Whether it was the classmates in the dormitory or the students who were scheduled after nine o''clock, the school playground was closed because of the cafeteria. Now, was peak traffic at the cafeteria.


    With all the people around, it would be a bad idea to be seen going in and out with Liu Haoyu.


    She stretched her back, and the sun on her face made her feel like the morning''s frustration was lifting, so she reached out to block the blinding sunlight and put her bag on her back before leaving.


    As she walked, she called out to the system, but because of what Zhou Min had said earlier, she didn''t want to talk to her for the time being. Zhou Min coaxed her all the way, thinking that the system was like an emperor!


    The system was more like a tyrant¡­


    The man who suddenly came out of the path halfway down the road was a surprise to Zhou Min, and she shivered.


    She tried to go around him and leave, but he seemed to be teasing her, and when Zhou Min walked, the man across the street followed.


    "What do you want to do, classmate? Zhou Min did not want to run from the man opposite her like a little mouse, so she stood in the middle of the path and asked.


    The man clasped his hands to his chest, his eyes were amused as he looked Zhou Min up and down, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cynical smile, "I just wanted to get to know the supreme goddess of Qing University.


    "You''re not a student at our school!" Zhou Min said with certainty, although the man''s words revealed that he was a university student when he appeared, the system immediately warned her that this man was dangerous and not a university student!

 CH 79

    "Oh? The man suddenly pressed in on Zhou Min, who couldn''t help but back away. Her body was on guard, and she was nervous. Her hand reached into her pocket to feel the mobile phone given to her by Liu Haoyu, which only had one phone number on it!


    At this time, Zhou Min wanted to ask for help, but she was powerless. After the second mission started, the system could only monitor and urge the host to complete the mission. Everything else was restricted!


    It knew that this man was dangerous and felt that this man was a threat to the host''s life, but the system law was such that it could not open any function that could help the host; everything was as it had said when entering the mission, everything she had to do on her own!


    The whole company was filled with a sombre atmosphere, from the time the big boss sitting at the top entered the company. His person appeared elegant and gentle and polite with a detached dignity.


    But now, though it seemed no different from before, the faint smile on the corner of the boss''s mouth made it seem like they were  approaching Hell.


    The magnetic field and the aura of fury radiated from his body as if, in the next moment, they would be elegantly and bloodlessly killed by Liu Haoyu.


    The space around Liu Haoyu used to be cold and tense. Yet now, they felt fear, and their hairs stood on end. It was so oppressive that they felt taking a deep breath would be a waste of air!


    The executives in the same meeting room with Liu Haoyu, preparing the next quarter''s financial report, were all in disarray.


    It''s too tough!


    Just when everyone was wondering why Liu Haoyu had become so scary today, the sudden ringing of the phone in the quiet, eerie and depressing space was like a sudden ghost call giving someone a fright in the middle of the night. The mentally weakened supervisor almost choked on his breath!


    As everyone glanced around cautiously to see who had the audacity to confront the boss ¨C the company''s rules stated that no phones were allowed in during meetings ...


    The phone was like a stone thrown into the sea. They did not know what kind of shocking waves would be set off ......


    Liu Haoyu was already in a bad mood when he heard the phone ring, the temperature in the air dropped again. His cold eyes glared around to see the people in the room almost bury their heads under the table. Only then did he come back to his senses, it seemed to be his own phone, but his phone on his person only had one number ...


    In a flash, Liu Haoyu, who had been aggrieved all morning, could not help but smile. The corners of his mouth tugged up in an arc, and his surrounding air instantly warmed up. The person who felt the space around him immediately becoming less oppressive was a department head close to Liu Haoyu.


    Just as the supervisor was surprised whose call had made Liu Haoyu soften instantly when he picked up the phone, Liu Haoyu''s face immediately became deathly frightening, like a monk''s!


    //LOL, I just imagine an evil cackling monk XD


    Seeing Liu Haoyu, who changed his face even faster than the Sichuan opera, scared him so much that he almost bit his tongue off and immediately bowed his body. His body was buried under the table, and his scalp was shivering. They were not ordinary employees; few of them here knew what kind of person Liu Haoyu was, but some of them did!


    Those who didn''t know thought that Liu Haoyu was inscrutable, so powerful and outstanding that everyone looked up to him. But those who knew, knew very well that the man in front of them was terrifying and desperate enough to make the whole world cry.


    No one had ever seen his cruelty and bloodshed. He was the only one unfortunate enough to have seen and participated in something that was not natural but was declared by China to be a tragedy caused by biological factors.....


    However, he would rather not know because sometimes knowing is worse than not knowing....


    The supervisor looked at the man who had stood up, his mouth pursed, his glasses unable to hide the blood in his eyes. That look was even more fearful than that time. He stood in the sunlight, his body as cold as the winter moon. He turned away with a step that was fast, ruthless and severe enough to destroy everything in anger!


    He didn''t know who it was. Who was on the phone, that made this man so terrifying. But he knew Liu Haoyu very well. He was not a white-faced businessman. He was a man who, if he wanted to, could wipe out a city without batting an eye ...

 CH 80

    "Who am I? That''s an excellent question, but I don''t want to tell you. I''ve heard some exciting news recently. The man''s strange words made Zhou Min feel that this man was looking at her like he wanted to eat her, really eat her. It was a look of hatred!


    But in Zhou Min''s memory, there was no such man! Yes, in the whole of Jiang Min''s memory, this man had never appeared, but why did the man who had never been present, appear here!


    "I have no grudge against you. Don¡¯t mess around. This is a school..." Zhou Min stepped back, guided by the man pressing closer and closer, gradually retreating to the woods inside the path. Her surroundings became more and more secluded, and at the same time, Zhou Min''s anxiety grew.


    "What are you trying to do?" Zhou Min''s voice trembled, and the phone in her hand tightened. She wished that Liu Haoyu would fall from the sky for the first time. For the first time, she hoped that he would come to her soon, and for the first time, she hated herself for not being able to defend herself.


    Looking at the man smiling in front of her, Zhou Min felt cold all over, especially around the increasingly remote place. She should have known, should not have left early, should have left with classmates after school ......


    "What am I trying to do... I want to f**k you!" The man suddenly stopped in his tracks, as if thinking about Zhou Min''s question. But unexpectedly he exclaimed. Her wrist was firmly grasped by that man¡¯s hand, bound like a cold snake.


    Zhou Min let out a scream.


    The woman cried out in despair, shouted and reached out. But the flowers were blown away and scattered in the wind and rain outside the house....


    The man was holding Zhou Min in his arms and pressing her into the grass, gagging her with a handkerchief. He pulled off the tie on his school uniform and tied her hands around him, turning her over. Zhou Min lay on the grass, her eyes red, asked for help, but in her head, she was also very anxious. But no matter what, the system seemed to be paralysed¡­


    It had already reminded the host that the system would not be involved in any future missions and that the host had to solve all matters on her own and could not rely on the system''s help!


    The system also told the host to learn as much as possible from the hero''s abilities in each mission so that she could defend herself in future missions. But Zhou Min always chose to look on the bright side: always running away, always taking chances, so when this man caught her, she couldn''t even resist!


    "I have reminded the host that after the second mission starts, the system will not be able to help you with the mission. So you must be careful on your own, but the host has been taking chances and handling things in a negative and scattered manner, which is why she is in such a situation now, helpless and waiting for others to help her¡­"


    She admitted that from the time she entered the system, she had been taking one step at a time, more or less, and had been lucky. Thinking that the system would not see her dead and that she had a blessed male lead, so she did not have to worry about anything!


    But the reality gave her a shiny slap in the face, "I was wrong, I was wrong, no, don¡¯t. I don''t want to. Help me, help me! Please¡­ please¡­¡±


    "Ah...!" The sound of her dress being torn vigorously behind her made Zhou Min''s blood all over her body freeze. Her eyes were red and full of despair. A blurred scene kept flashing in her mind. That was the pain hidden deep by Jiang Min. That was the moment of Jiang Min''s most painful despair in her previous life. That was when Jiang''s parents hired the most powerful hypnosis master to bury that terrible memory of Jiang Min!


    Looking at Zhou Min''s appearance, the system knew that all Zhou Min''s hopes were now placed on Liu Haoyu. But if only relying on Liu Haoyu''s ability, it would be difficult to rush over to find Zhou Min, because this carried a tampering device. Even if Liu Haoyu could rush to the school immediately, it would be challenging to find Zhou Min.


    The man behind her stroked Zhou Min''s snow-white skin with a big hand. The weight of his body rested on Zhou Min''s, and his expression was ecstatic, "I didn''t expect that the goddess of Qing University was actually a woman with bright snow, ice skin and jade bones, so beautiful. No wonder. No wonder, all the boys in Qing University are crazy for you. Say, how many people have you played with, the mark on this body is still so clear... What a s**t..."

 CH 81

    The man¡¯s palm moved to the top of her buttocks; his lips sucked hard on her neck until he left a bruise. While Zhou Min kept struggling, shaking her head, her hair was a wild mess. Her face was tear-stained, the man tore her clothes, and she was in a state of disarray!


    The man didn¡¯t want to do any foreplay. He simply reached down and ripped off Zhou Min¡¯s underwear under her skirt. The moment Zhou Min felt her underwear ripped off, her eyes were instantly shocked and horrified, and her face turned blue and white ......


    ¡°Oh my God! You are actually a white tiger*, a famous weapon! Jiang Min, you¡¯re out of my league! I think I¡¯ve found a treasure today ...... I¡¯ll make you as comfortable as I can ......¡±


    *hairless down there


    The man said while lifting his lower body, using only his upper body to press against Zhou Min. He took off his pants, pulling down his underwear, and his thick purple-black rod popped out. The eye of the tip overflowed a little with a white fluid, and the man placed his rod directly between the gap of Zhou Min¡¯s snow-white soft buttocks. He constantly rubbed the round softness of her ass while moaning and panting excitedly.


    ¡°It feels so wonderful just rubbing it here. Jiang Min, you¡¯re a succubus!¡±


    With his lustful eyes on the woman beneath him, the man ripped the cloth from her mouth. ¡°Haoyu, Haoyu!¡±


    The moment Zhou Min¡¯s mouth was free, she screamed out the name in her heart, her voice full of despair.


    The man¡¯s eyes flashed with worry at the sound of Liu Haoyu¡¯s name, but a moment later, unaware of what had occurred, the worry in his eyes eventually turned to disinterest. Then, he flipped Zhou Min over to face himself and slapped her so hard that her fair face instantly became red and swollen.


    The man did not care at all. His tongue kept licking Zhou Min¡¯s lips and face as if he wanted to paint her whole face with his own flavour.


    The sound of vomiting made the excited man angry, and he grabbed Zhou Min¡¯s neck with a horrified look.


    ¡°Look at the hickeys on your body. You¡¯ve been f**ked by so many people, your pussy is probably all loose. ...... Do you think Liu Haoyu would want you? I don¡¯t think Liu Haoyu will even blink if I play you to death. Do you really think you¡¯re human? Bitch!¡±


    The man¡¯s endless insults made Zhou Min feel ashamed and desperate at the same time. The man vigorously ripped the clothes off Zhou Min¡¯s chest and looked at her bouncing breasts in the sunlight; his eyes fluttered with excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, please. Let me go, or else you won¡¯t be let off without punishment!¡± Fearing the lustful predation in the man¡¯s eyes, Zhou Min threatened, but with a hint of fear in her voice.


    The man lifted his head from Zhou Min¡¯s chest and scowled mockingly, ¡°How do you think you¡¯re able to punish me with the power of your Jiang family in China? Do you really think you¡¯re a player in this game? If you make me unhappy, I¡¯ll torch your father¡¯s hard work in a minute!¡±


    The man¡¯s words made Zhou Min tremble. One of the host¡¯s wishes was to preserve her parents¡¯ life¡¯s work. In her previous life, because of Jiang Min, her father died of depression and died in a foreign country, and her mother died of terminal illness after her father left.


    This was the first time Zhou Min felt she was not a spectator but a real person in the mission. She felt powerless and pathetic as the buried memories became clearer and clearer. Zhou Min and Jiang Min¡¯s hearts hurt so much that breathing was hard. That memory belonged to Jiang Min, but she never wanted to remember it. That was her most painful, most humiliating memory...


    In her own world, she heard the saying, ¡®if you can¡¯t escape r**e, enjoy it. At least there¡¯s hope for you if you live¡­.¡¯


    //wtf is this saying¡­


    The man saw Zhou Min¡¯s eyes gradually dull, losing vividness as she struggled less and less. Apparently, having compromised, he could not help but smile. While Zhou Min¡¯s mind watched her desperation, she began to mourn in her heart. She was shocked to discover Jiang Min¡¯s empathy completely occupied her entire mind, heart and soul!


    At the same time, she was worried that if things went on like this, Zhou Min would be dominated by Jiang Min¡¯s overwhelming consciousness and that Jiang Min would devour her soul.


    ¡°The host¡¯s conscience is weak, and you cannot choose! The system will choose the host. Agree to the barter, and the male locator system will repel the magnetic field interference!¡± When the system¡¯s voice rang, the male locator system in Zhou Min¡¯s attribute value instantly disappeared, and the magnetic field interference was removed.

 CH 82.1

    As soon as he received Zhou Min¡¯s phone call, from the initial excitement to the conversations coming from inside, his face became ever more grave. His feet were in the wind as he quickly walked out of the meeting room, not even realising that he had bumped into the secretary waiting outside the door.


    The Secretary-General, whom Liu Haoyu had knocked down, immediately got up and followed him, ¡°Immediately call the Chancellor of Qing University, send out the S5 team to turn Qing University over to me and find Jiang Min unharmed. Otherwise, let him go to room H7 by himself! You don¡¯t have to return to this life....¡±


    Liu Haoyu looked at him with a serious and bloodthirsty look, causing a sudden thud in the heart of the Secretary-General following him. He seemed to see once again the child who stood on the debris of the ruins and the devastated rocky hills ten years ago.


    The driver was pulled out of the car, and Liu Haoyu drove himself. He put the phone in the car charging position, opened the Bluetooth, and kept the phone on. The car drove at lightning speed as he listened to the phone. Zhou Min¡¯s fear made his heart tremble with trepidation about what he would lose¡­.


    As he sat in the car, Liu Haoyu''s aura was overwhelming. He was a stranger to the world but with an indescribable sense of anxiety. It was as if something was about to get out of his control, and he felt panic.


    He had implemented into Zhou Min''s phone a location tracker. But when he got into the car, he clicked on the locator system and found that the magnetic field interfered with it, and the location could not be tracked.


    It seemed that something was going to be lost; he couldn''t say what it was. He only knew in his gut. Zhou Min absolutely couldn''t be in trouble. She couldn''t. He amazed himself with his certainty.


    But if Zhou Min was in trouble, he...


    It seemed that, from deep inside, from his subconscious, he rejected any outcome that something could happen to Zhou Min! Any hypothesis!!!


    From the age of ten, his life was turned upside down. His faith collapsed, his so-called home became horrible, his father and mother made him feel scared and disgusted, and everyone in the Liu family made him cold as ice. It was so horrifying that his midnight dreams were filled with shame and revulsion.


    So, that year, he killed the whole Liu family, except for that man, who traded everyone''s life for his own. That man felt sad and incredulous and pitied all the Liu family he had betrayed!


    He created an unnatural earthquake that buried everyone in the Liu family except for that man! It was not that he spared the man, but he did not want to let him die so easily or that the world would not make any sense to him if he died.


    Liu Haoyu had known since he was a child that his intelligence was a surprise to all and, at the same time, a source of deep scorn. He was a myth, a taboo and a disgrace to the Liu family. He had the genes of a man in his body and the genes of a beast. His father, the eldest son of the Liu family, might have sowed the seed of the Lion in raising him!


    Because the eldest son of the Liu family liked to have threesomes and make his wife f**k with a beast. All the women of the Liu family were like that. They had that kind of sexual history, inhuman, unethical, and filthy. That environment was a disgusting place, a hell that one would never think of letting their son experience!


    But this so-called myth, this shame, finally made a specimen of their skin and bones. Haoyu burned them into the ground in the manor. The ugly art of the human body was displayed so he could watch their madness, despair, abuse, and pain and still have a glimmer of life .....


    From that day on, he was a devil living in hell. His life became dispensable. Even if the old man survived the last of the Liu family, the so-called grandfather, who had thought he had hidden well, could not escape Haoyu''s eyes.


    The old man made a show of himself, like a jumping clown, thinking that life might have some meaning while Haoyu watched with cold eyes!


    Haoyu felt that his life was meaningless and uninteresting. That life was so boring that he wanted to stop this filthy world from rotting with him. When suddenly, he dreamt of a pair of eyes. The eyes were so complex that they made his heart suddenly choke with pain!


    He couldn''t see her face; he couldn''t hear what she said. He only knew those eyes, so bright and complex that every time he woke up from his dreams, his body trembled with pain. His face was covered with tears, but once again, he felt the feeling of life, the feeling of being alive!

 CH 82.2

    From then on, he began searching for those eyes that had taken his heart away! But for some reason, it came out that he was looking for a little girl at the age of ten, a little girl that he remembered only vaguely, if at all. Because when he was a human, he had seen a pair of beautiful, bright eyes that had amazed him, and that little girl had those eyes!


    But those eyes were so beautiful, full of hope for life, joy for the world, so beautiful that he would occasionally think of them. They were still unforgettable.


    He wanted to see who the woman with those eyes was!


    So, he accompanied that man through the world, like playing house-searching while seeking those eyes. But then Su Xiaoxiao appeared and said she was the little girl he had been looking for when he was ten.


    She was not the girl from childhood, he always knew that, but he chose not to reveal it. The servant who backed Su Xiaoxiao''s claims, who had been loyal to him and gone through life and death with him, had betrayed him for that girl. So why did Haoyu do that?


    He kept her around so he could one day send her to that man to sing with him in a self-directed drama! Life was boring anyway!


    And so, he went along with their play. He drank the wine Qi Yuan gave him. He watched Qi Yuan and the man beside him dying for Su Xiaoxiao and came to know that human nature was hilarious.


    He found what the human heart really was.


    For the first time, the woman who was so close to him did not make him feel cranky, nauseous, or sick to his stomach. She looked into his eyes, surprised, shocked, worried, puzzled and affectionate in the same complex way.


    He grabbed her and pulled her through the door, and with a single shake of the face, he suddenly decided that he could not let go of this woman.


    Because these eyes were most like the eyes of the ten-year-old girl, bright, vivid, vibrant, and tremblingly beautiful .....


    The only thing that remained the same was that what came to his mind was Jiang Min, her...


    On the way, Liu Haoyu''s mind was blank for the first time. The moments with Zhou Min flashed before his mind. It had only been a few days, but Liu Haoyu had never felt as much satisfaction and happiness as being with her. It was like redemption and being pulled out from that cold and suffocating, stinking dark, damp and cruel world.


    ¡°Liu Haoyu!¡± From the phone, came Zhou Min¡¯s piercing desperate cry. His heart wretched and he pulled hard. His hands slipped from the steering wheel and the car suddenly shifted to the left. He almost collided with the guardrail. Zhou Min calling his name, almost flipped his world upside down. Liu Haoyu¡¯s expression could no longer be described as bloodthirsty. She had released a beast in him, and he was teetering insanity.


    The sound of clothes being torn. Accompanying this was the endless insults of another man''s words to Zhou Min. He heard the moaning and panting of a man''s excitement. Since the age of ten, Liu Haoyu had an obsession with his possessions. No one could touch his things. If one touched them, whether forced or voluntarily, they were sent to the laboratory, without mercy!


    But now, listening to the voice on the phone, Liu Haoyu''s mind was not focused on sending people to the laboratory to torture. Instead, it was how scared Zhou Min was. He wanted her to live more than his desire for others to die. For him, Zhou Min was the cleanliness and purity that was absent from his life. He didn¡¯t care. As long as she was well, even if she was spoiled, he only wanted her to stay with him. Everything else was not important. Anyone who hurt her, would not live unharmed thereafter¡­


    At that moment, the original disappearance of the positioning signal suddenly appeared on the screen, constantly flashing a green dot. Liu Haoyu, for the first time, wanted to thank the heavens. For the first time, he felt that perhaps he had not been given up by God.


    Immediately, Liu Haoyu pressed a button in the car.


    "The location has been sent to your cell phones. Find Jiang Min for me immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do, and you don''t want to know what I will do to you..."

 CH 83

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Haoyu stepped on the gas pedal to the end and then, like an arrow, flew towards the campus of Qing University. The car did not have time to stop at the driveway; Liu Haoyu drove directly into the gate of Qing University. He went directly to the direction of the signal and rushed through. Along the way, the roadblocks were flung by him without mercy. The school responded when Liu Haoyu came and the principal evacuated all students in an emergency.


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but two people hiding in the dormitory were full of anxiety. She didn''t know if she had anything to do with the situation that caused such a big commotion. The other person was equally worried if what she did yesterday was discovered!


    All the members of the S5 found Zhou Min. But at this time, Zhou Min, eyes listless, laid on the ground. She did not seem to care whether she was naked, unkempt, or full of bruises and marks. In contrast, the other side of the naked man was pinned to the ground. He cursed and spat, but no one was willing to pay attention to him. A female member of the S5 team put a new blanket on Zhou Min''s body.


    But Zhou Min still did not say anything; she did not cry, did not laugh, as if this person''s soul was emptied of emotion. When Liu Haoyu''s car emergency brake sounded, bringing out a flurry of dust, Liu Haoyu got off. He was the man the S5 looked to like a god,


    However, at this time, that man had long lost the elegance and dignity in front of others. He was indifferent and arrogant, but his face was full of anger, forbearance, distress, and caution.


    Zhou Min knew she was saved, but Zhou Min also knew that her world began to change. Or rather, Jiang Min, in this shock, remembered some of the deepest pain buried in her heart. It was brought out and the empathy made the pain suffocating. The pain made her weak; made her whole body twitch; and it hurt to the point she wanted to die¡­


    But she couldn¡¯t¡­ the people who deserved retribution must be punished without any leniency. Not one person less. No one could be spared.


    She knew there were many people around her, she knew Liu Haoyu was coming, and she knew that no one dared to put their eyes on her. Thus she looked at the blue sky above her head, the white clouds lingering, and heard the rustling sound of the wind blowing the grass.


    Jiang Min''s memory was tampered with by her parents, who loved her so much that they scattered all their money to find a hypnotist to change her memory. It was the same pain, but not to the point of complete despair; she knew what her parents meant. At least in her memory, although she could not have the person she loved, she could live without thinking about the most painful point in her life!


    To breathe was to despair. They gave her space to breathe in her memory, and they worked hard. For their daughter, she loved too deeply, hated too deeply, resented too deeply, was wronged too deeply, was hurt too deeply. She could not forget.


    The only thing they could do for their daughter was to find a gap in her memory that hypnosis could not target. It was to leave a reason for her to breathe in the suffocating and desperate space¡­


    It turned out that her love was so humble that even if it was so pitiful and pathetic in the tampered tragic memory, she still felt that it was fine. At least when she thought of him again, although it was painful, she could still breathe....


    But what about after she remembered?! Her breath was bitter, her tears were hopeless, her smile was pale. The day in her previous life was a day with cold, autumn rain. Everything withered along with that late autumn¨C her love, her hope, her everything. On that day, he was inside and she was outside. A door was formed that cut off all her love and hope.


    In Zhou Min''s confused thoughts, she heard Liu Haoyu carefully walk to her side, looking at her with unconcealed heartache in his eyes¡­ Her heart felt complicated.


    Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min''s eyes; his mind suddenly emerged the pair of eyes that he had originally given up looking for; that is, after having Zhou Min. After possessing Zhou Min, he decided to give up the pair of eyes that made his heart ache to the point of suffocation, but now, looking at Zhou Min lying on the ground, his heart suddenly panicked. Zhou Min''s eyes suddenly started to overlap with the eyes in his mind¡­

 CH 84

    Suddenly, Liu Haoyu felt those eyes were like a time bomb that counted down and started timing. For the first time, Liu Haoyu was at a loss. He knelt beside Zhou Min in a panic and carefully hugged the person into his arms. His hands trembled, and his tone was full of an indescribable unease, ¡°Xiao Min, Xiao Min, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m by your side. These things won¡¯t happen in the future, no, there will be no future, all those who hurt you ¨C I won¡¯t let go, not a single one...¡±


    Zhou Min raised her head and looked at Liu Haoyu; her tone was indifferent as if she was repeating Liu Haoyu¡¯s words, ¡°Not letting a single one go?¡±


    Liu Haoyu looked down at Zhou Min. This morning, he could see the clearness in her eyes that reflected his figure. It seemed that this time it was empty. He could no longer see that clarity, and his figure was no longer in it. That kind of panic made Liu Haoyu hold the person in his arms tightly, wanting to convince Zhou Min that what he said must count.


    ¡°Yes, none of them will be spared!¡±


    Zhou Min laughed suddenly, looking at Liu Haoyu. The gentleness, obedience, and good-natured expression made Liu Haoyu fascinated. He felt awe, infatuation, caution, anxiety and fear for the first time ¨C these kaleidoscopes of emotions.


    Liu Haoyu could not see through Zhou Min, afraid of her tenderness. He was afraid she would suddenly disappear if he hesitated when catching Zhou Min.


    It seemed that something was changing, but he didn¡¯t know what it was, so his heart felt restless.


    It was to the point that Liu Haoyu wanted to have Zhou Min and completely merge with her. It seemed that there was only this, where he could be one with her, and she would remain by his side, that could calm him. He wanted to restart.


    Liu Haoyu, half-kneeling on the ground, hugged Zhou Min and passed by the naked man with a blank expression. When the man saw Liu Haoyu, he was already frightened. She clearly said this woman was just a novelty for Liu Haoyu. The woman said he would get tired of her after a while, but now it seemed¡­ No, no...


    That was not the case.


    He was deceived...


    ¡°Liu Haoyu, spare me, spare me. I didn¡¯t; I didn¡¯t touch her completely. I didn¡¯t touch her! You believe me, you must believe me... By the way, I¡¯m the grandson of the military commander. My grandpa will give you a lot of benefits. My grandpa will compensate her for me, please, spare me... You can¡¯t treat me like this, or my grandpa won¡¯t let you go...¡±


    The man struggled to get up, but what he said was both begging and threatening. Still, he managed to make Liu Haoyu stop and glance at the S5 Captain. ¡°I want him to live rather than die, and his family, all of them. Don¡¯t let it go. Find out who is behind it, no matter who it is... I want them to pay for what they did. Whoever dares to intercede will be eliminated, and no one will be spared, not a single one. I haven¡¯t found more substitutes in the laboratory, so they will do. I want them to suffer forever. They cannot live, nor can they die!¡±


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s words made the man on the ground tremble. He was always warned he could offend anyone in this world, but not the Liu family. His grandfather and father all warned him like this. The head of the family was all secretive, and his face was full of trembling expressions. At first, he didn¡¯t understand it, but now, he understood a little...


    However, the Captain of the S5 already understood. He nodded, and his expression was cold and ruthless. In their eyes, the rulers of this world were never those people but Liu Haoyu!


    The Liu family¡¯s underground laboratory, the Liu family¡¯s biochemical scientists, the Liu family¡¯s financial wealth, the Liu family¡¯s self-made weapons, everything. This man had pushed the Liu family to a terrifying position that the government feared within a mere ten years. He knew why this man was so powerful. No one knew why he did so many terrible things, especially the biological and chemical weapons he studied and the biological viruses.


    When scientists or professors in every field wanted to ask Liu Haoyu for advice, he never refused, but the terrifying consequence was that all the scientists and professors who went in worshipped Liu Haoyu as if he was crazy. He was already the absolute emperor who was invisible in the night of this world!


    But he was lazy. As long as one didn¡¯t annoy him, he was like a benign coexisting tumour in the human body. He was calm enough for you to ignore, but once something made him uncomfortable, then... One look from him was enough to make the whole country re-baptised for him*.


    *tl: worship him.

 CH 85

    Unless he didn¡¯t want to live, no one could assassinate him. Not to mention that his ability was enough to kill the most powerful assassin in seconds, and he was surrounded by a group of followers who blindly worshipped him, all of which were elites¡­


    So the whole world was jealous of him. This legendary genius named Liu Haoyu, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about him. He conquered the world with his absolute strength. Except to please, the leaders of the country had nothing to do! This was the real Liu family power! This was also why the Liu family feared Liu Haoyu because he was like a monster. Since he was a child, he was terrifyingly smarter than ordinary people!


    Along the way, Zhou Min curled herself in the passenger seat without saying a word. Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min like this and felt uneasy. The feeling was very strong, and the feeling that he was about to lose his grip on her made him anxious. At the same time, he felt more overwhelmed.


    He was a genius. He had always known that whether it was IQ or emotional intelligence, he was ranked first. But every time he thought of Zhou Min¡¯s eyes, which were so similar to those in the dream, he had a deep feeling of powerlessness and pain...


    As soon as the car drove into Neverland, the old butler stepped forward when he saw Liu Haoyu open the car. He got out and hugged Zhou Min, carrying her out himself. Zhou Min was well-behaved, wrapping her arms around his neck and saying nothing. She leaned against his chest. On listening to his heartbeat, ¡°badump, badump, badump¡±, she became calmer. It was reassuring, yet simultaneously, she felt like crying¡­


    ¡®Liu Haoyu, why can¡¯t we live a good life? I used to wish that I could love you! Now it¡¯s... don¡¯t fall in love with me¡­.¡¯

 CH 86

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 86, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (46)


    He paused, then said, "I was looking for a pair of eyes that made my heart ache!¡±


    "Did you find them?" Although Zhou Min was puzzled, she didn''t ask whose eyes they were because she didn''t dare to ask.


    Liu Haoyu suddenly hugged Zhou Min, rolled over, pressed on top of her, and looked at her. He ran his hand gently over her eyes, making Zhou Min subconsciously close her eyes, "Jiang Min, no matter what you are calculating or what you are going to do, I don''t care, but you have to remember one thing, you are mine! And I''m going to fix your life!"


    Zhou Min''s heart trembled slightly, and her pupils wavered. Her breath stopped for a second when he finished the last sentence, but looking at the wolf-like eyes of Liu Haoyu, Zhou Min felt sadness overflowing.


    This was the first time Zhou Min had taken the initiative to ask him for sex when she was awake.


    His kisses began to be slightly rough as he took her red lips in a fierce slurping kiss, sucking and teasing her mouth repeatedly. He fed her mouth with large gulps of saliva.


    The hands that held her began to vigorously rub her unclothed body, causing a wave of tingling and trembling wherever they went. It made Zhou Min twist and turn, seemingly wanting to get closer and seemingly wanting to break free.


    The moonlight sprinkled in through the floor-to-ceiling window, faintly, but enough for the man to watch the person on the bed become less calm. Her breasts rose and fell with Zhou Min''s eager breathing, one after another. The man''s eyes gradually became darker and deeper...


    The man''s breath gradually increased, and he grabbed the hands that he had put down weakly at some point and pressed them above her head again, pressing them with heavier force, "Jiang Min, I will love you as you wish! I will take you completely without restraint and let you know I am irresistible!¡±


    Before Zhou Min could recover from the kiss she had just received, she heard the soft murmur of Liu Haoyu''s voice in her ear, with a pressure that made her fearful...


    With her hands restrained on top of her head, her red lips attacked, and her whole body pressed down; she could not move even if she wanted to. Zhou Min''s heart was in a state of confusion for a moment; her mind was blank. But more than that, she felt heartache!


    Liu Haoyu''s tongue kept hovering around her lips, not entering and not in a hurry. It was as if he wanted to lick her two red lips thoroughly, washing the taste left on them with his own ¨C during which he might gently bite and suck hard...


    Her two lips were so numb that even without a mirror, one would know they were swollen like two sausages! Haoyu¡¯s other hand was slowly moving downwards, whilst the other was slowly moving upwards.


    //sausages TT, the comedic diction amongst this smutty serious situation is hilarious


    Even without looking, Zhou Min could feel her flesh squeezing out of his fingers. Her nipples slowly hardened and pushed against his broad palm!


    The system had already transformed her body into one of the most sensitive, yet she was tickled by Liu Haoyu''s uneven, sometimes rapid and sometimes slow movements. She began to squirm under his palm. Oh, the threat of a shallow stroke!


    Zhou Min''s body felt like ants crawling all over her body due to Liu Haoyu''s teasing, and she couldn''t help but moan. But at that moment, Liu Haoyu''s long tongue drove in and hooked her.


    Her tongue gradually became numb and more unsatisfied with the actions of Liu Haoyu, and she began to take the initiative to seduce his lips and tongue. She did so, not knowing that in return, the man who was already trying to suppress his desires would plunder even more frantically!


    As soon as her hands were released, she wrapped her arms around Liu Haoyu¡¯s neck, pulling him closer to her and encouraging him. She told him, ¡®I want you; I want you to take me hard ¡­.¡¯


    She could only gasp for breath, her face flushed with kisses, her breasts rising and falling with her breathing, and her body lying softly on the bed. She was like a fish on the chopping block, ready to be slaughtered!


    //It¡¯s so funny, I can¡¯t


    "Jiang Min, do you know how much you look like a succubus?¡± The voice of Liu Haoyu was finally less graceful, huskier, more erotic and exuding sexiness...


    And Zhou Min didn''t care what Haoyu said; she only knew that today, she wanted this man to take her. She wanted to be with him right now. She wanted nothing more than to give herself to him!

 CH 87

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 87, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (47) (H)


    Zhou Min pushed up her torso and tried to push away at least half of the pressure Haoyu had on her. She wanted to take the lead, but Liu Haoyu did not allow her to control the rhythm of this lovemaking scene. He reached out to forcefully grab her with one hand, and with his backhand, he laid her down on the bed.


    The thought of him licking her was unimaginable, and she felt so dirty. ...... Zhou Min struggled, but the tickling and tingling from her private parts made her body go soft. ...


    Zhou Min¡¯s two legs were gripped tightly in Liu Haoyu''s palms, and his tongue stretched and curled firmly inside her pussy


    "Sweet! Jiang Min, I want to cover you with my taste. It''s so sweet; I haven''t tasted it since that day. Do you know how much I miss your taste?¡±


    Zhou Min only felt that her ears were buzzing and her mind was blank, but listening to his ambiguous words, Zhou Min still found it unbelievable.


    Zhou Min couldn''t help but blush; her body was almost on fire! This time, his tongue was no longer polite, and he pushed his way into the canal until the root of his tongue was on the two wet petals at the mouth of her pussy.


    Unlike the smoothness of her petals of desire, the rough tongue rubbed hard against the inner wall, bringing no less tickling and tingling than his terrible rod...


    "Ah ...... no ...... so numb ...... ah ...... Liu Haoyu, no... ...come out ...... ah ......" Zhou Min lay on her back, clutching the sheets under her, screaming with her head tilted back. She could not bear the humiliating pleasure; her inner walls clenched and struggled. Her hips twisted and turned like she was surrendering to his strokes ......


    He was holding onto Zhou Min''s legs, not allowing her to escape. His tongue was working its way inside her pussy, and his mouth was pressed against her private parts. He caught every drop of the abundant lust flowing into his mouth and swallowed it ......


    "...... no ...... ah ...... no more ...... I don''t want to... ..." The strokes of Liu Haoyu''s tongue were getting faster and faster, and her pussy was tingling and aching, tickling like crazy.


    The pleasure was irresistible; Zhou Min''s body on the bed couldn''t stand the unbearable pleasure and kept struggling, crying out and writhing ......


    He held on to her, not letting go for a moment, his tongue sliding relentlessly ......


    The next moment, the pleasure was like a flood. Zhou Min straightened her back; her pussy contracted so much that she bit down on the tongue that she couldn''t pull out, and the water poured out and sprayed all over his face ......


    His tongue less obstructed her pussy, and some water flowed down her thighs.


    It ran down her white private parts, and her pussy squirmed as he sucked the pure liquid. The crystal water inside the bright red pussy kept overflowing from it, soaking the bed sheet below ......


    The two big hands covered the pussy and caught the slippery water. After wetting Haoyu¡¯s two big hands, he rubbed them hard and took hold of the two hanging tits.


    "Jiang Min ...... Jiang Min ...... you smell so good, so soft ...... you siren ......"


    Liu Haoyu leaned down and took a big hand to hold his aching desire, rubbing it against Zhou Min''s private part a few times. Then after it was slicked with lustful water and lubricated enough, he found the entrance and pushed his long desire in inch by inch ......


    Zhou Min was scalded by the sudden entry of the iron rod, her hands clutched the bed sheet, and the long, huge rod was forced into her. Her hips squirmed subconsciously, as if she was running away, but also as if she was catering to ......


    Slap!


    "Don''t move; let me in ......" Liu Hao Yu swung his palm and slapped Zhou Min''s ass which seemed to be trying to escape and dodge.


    The canal shrank, and the hardness that had easily gone halfway in was squeezed out again......


    The iron rod, which was so hard it was about to explode, couldn''t resist thrusting into the pussy, and it went all the way in!


    "The sudden savagery of Liu Haoyu almost choked her breath; it was so deep ......


    She even felt the round head of the tortoise stuck in the opening of her womb ......


    "Mmm ...... so deep ......" Zhou Min couldn''t help but cry out subconsciously ......


    He wanted to be gentle with Zhou Min, but ...... in the moment of penetration, he could no longer remember what gentle was. He only had one thought, go in a little more. A little more, he wanted to be closer to her ......


    The canal began to strangle his rod as he thrust in and out; the depths seemed to be sucked by countless little mouths as the canal became more and more slippery. Haoyu¡¯s speed became faster and faster, the tightening of the canal became more and more frantic, and everything began to spiral out of control ......


    ¡°Ahhh ...... no ...... slow down ...... slow ...... ah... ...no......¡± Unable to withstand the desperate speed of Liu Haoyu, Zhou Min felt her breathing becoming more and more rapid. No matter how much she screamed, Liu Haoyu¡¯s speed became faster and faster, a more violent onslaught. Even though she was lying on the bed, her body was still battered to a halt. Her moans became fragmented.


    He felt the frantic sucking of her pussy and the occasional electric shock when it hit her sweet spot, causing his rod to tremble in comfort. But the next moment, it was even firmer.


    The extreme pleasure of the rod in her canal made it hard for him to control the obscene words in Zhou Min¡¯s ear, stimulating her pussy to shrink again ......


    ¡°Mmmm ...... what a succubus. Aren¡¯t you excited? You know, you¡¯ve got much water flowing from your pussyy? Isn¡¯t it exciting? I see you like that ......¡±


    ¡°No...... not...... ah...... too fast...... Liu... ...Haoyu ...... no ...... ah ...... so fast ......¡± Zhou Min shook her head. But her broken moan betrayed her.


    ¡°Little liar ...... you¡¯ve been dishonest since KTV, look! You¡¯re excited about what I¡¯m doing to you; you¡¯re craving my rudeness; look, you¡¯re so wet with lust down there. ......¡±


    ¡°Oooh ...... don¡¯t say that ...... ah ...... mmm ...... no, don¡¯t... No, don¡¯t...say it, ah ......¡± Zhou Min was going crazy with the soul-crushing pleasure she was experiencing and the obscene words whispered in her ear.


    He was so focused on the small face beneath him that he kept swaying his hips. His growing desire became so relentless that he didn¡¯t even know he was trying to soothe Zhou Min at first. But now, he couldn¡¯t care less whether the person beneath him could take it. His whole body seemed to be concentrated on the massive rod in her bottom, pumping furiously in and out of Zhou Min¡¯s tight pussy ......


    ¡°...... slow down, you slow down ...... mmm ...... ah, no, ah ...... no more ...... it¡¯s too fast, and it¡¯s so deep ......¡± The two fleshy petals were red and swollen and trembling from the constant pressure of the fierce force, not to mention the tiny pussy in between, which was gradually getting hot and sore from the excessive friction... ...


    He was already going crazy with the pleasure in her canal; his desire was like an overwhelming sea wrapped around him. Haoyu¡¯s back was tingling and squinting; his sharp eyes were red with lust. His rod was being pushed harder and harder into Zhou Min¡¯s pussy, which swallowed him whole.


    The tight **** was having difficulty swallowing the increasingly large rod, and Liu Haoyu was uncompassionate, thrusting roughly, enjoying the soul-crushing sensation of the shrinking pussy ......


    ¡°Ah ...... ah ...... dying, no, no ...... ah ...... going through, going through the top, no ...... not deeper ...... no ......¡± Zhou Min¡¯s whole body trembled as she threw herself into orgasm, her pussy contracting hard, but Liu Haoyu¡¯ ''s unsatisfied rod kept pushing its way in. He wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to catch her breath ......


    ¡°My pussy is satisfied, but your rod keeps pushing in. ...I can¡¯t......¡± Zhou Min shook her head and cried out, begging for mercy. Her whole body was so soft and sore that it was going to break, but Liu Haoyu did not want to let her go.


    The tightness of her pussy brought devastating pleasure, and the squeezing and sucking of Liu Haoyu¡¯s rod in all directions in the canal made it swell with pain. He didn¡¯t know how to relieve the deadly pleasure except by ramming the soulful pussy beneath him.


    After pounding into her many times, a powerful wave of pleasure shot up his spine, and he drove harder, faster. He finally thrust forward so deeply that he couldn¡¯t hold the shutter any longer. ...


    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± The hot breath hit Zhou Min¡¯s neck, tickling as he rolled over and held her on her side.


    Zhou Min, who had finally regained her senses, remembered her lustful moans and unsolicited advances beneath him.


    Zhou Min wanted to break free from the tight iron grip and look at him, but the rod, which was still buried in her pussy, started to react again after she moved, slowly expanding ......


    The man, who had just exercised, had already exhausted her strength, and, to be honest, she was afraid of Liu Haoyu in bed because his energy had made her retreat!


    But now ......


    ¡°You said you wanted me to want you with abandon, to show you by my actions what you meant to me. You don¡¯t know what the consequences of that would be. ...... To me, you are a poppy that one can never forget. ...... but, Jiang Min ......¡±


    Liu Haoyu suddenly did not say anything further but held her tightly into his arms from behind, nibbling and sucking at her neck, ¡°Jiang Min, let''s continue ......¡±

 CH 88

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 88, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (48) (H)


    ¡°No, don¡¯t...... Liu Haoyu, don¡¯t......¡± Zhou Min was dumbfounded to hear Liu Haoyu¡¯s words. He said he was restraining his desires, but according to the madness ahead, she didn¡¯t feel that Liu Haoyu was restraining himself. Suddenly, she regretted what she had just said, but subconsciously, another consciousness seemed to want to indulge in such madness ......


    ¡°No? That¡¯s not what your body says, it ......¡±


    Zhou Min reached out and turned around to cover her mouth, which was spewing out humiliating words. But she forgot that the rod in her pussy was already hard, hot, and ready to go. In her haste to turn to the side, it suddenly slipped out of her pussy a little. Zhou Min flinched and quickly withdrew her hand!


    ¡°Yes! We don¡¯t need to talk. We¡¯ll do it!¡± he said, thrusting his body upwards. The rod that had slipped out a little was once again pushed in by Liu Haoyu, fast, hard and deep. ......


    ¡°Ah-¡± The p**** was still filled with the essence that Liu Haoyu had just spilt, and when he pushed into her, her belly swelled up uncomfortably.


    ¡°Um...uh, don¡¯t...you, come out first, okay?¡± Zhou Min tried to communicate with Liu Haoyu, who had been busy starting earlier.


    ¡°What do you think? Do you know how comfortable you are inside? It¡¯s warm and tight ...... ...... Do you think I¡¯ll come out?¡± Because Liu Haoyu had already ej*******d once, he was in no hurry. He pushed in slowly and withdrew slowly, seemingly satisfied with the current pace.


    ¡°Um...but...but... it¡¯s so uncomfortable.... .. it¡¯s going up......... ...mmm ......¡± Zhou Min frowned impatiently, feeling his unhurried yet hard and heavy thrusts in her canal.


    "Really? Little succubus..." As he said that, his giant stick slightly pulled out her tiny hole, followed by a leakage of s*men and lewd fluid.


    The feeling of fullness in her lower abdomen disappeared, but the small hole began to feel a little empty.


    The colossal desire stayed at the entrance of her pressure point, rubbing it back and forth but not coming in; Zhou Min stretched out her hand and took the initiative to hug this man, who made it difficult for her to choose between love and hate. At least for this night, she wanted to go crazy with him.


    Zhou Min''s initiative made Liu Haoyu a little surprised. When he lowered his head, he saw Zhou Min raise hers. The gentleness and indulgence in her eyes made him feel touched, numb, warm and itchy. Yet feelings of satisfaction and happiness were about to overflow from his chest!


    "Jiang Min, do you know what price you have to pay for provoking me?" Liu Haoyu held Zhou Min''s upturned pretty face. Her brows and eyes were charming, tender, and full of love and satisfaction, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was enough to melt Liu Haoyu''s body. He was willing to sink into her and admit defeat.


    When did it start? Jiang Min began to be his subject of care. She was everything. When her bright and familiar eyes ran into his eyes without warning, or when he was on her body again and again, releasing his desire... or when they were on amicable terms... he experienced a warmth and brightness that brought nostalgia.


    However, he didn''t seem to want to resist at all. He couldn''t resist not approaching Jiang Min. Nor fight the eyes that hid sadness but smiled brightly...


    When he met her, he knew that this woman was trouble, an unknown, and even a danger, but he didn''t care...


    Zhou Min looked at Liu Haoyu, smiling like spring flowers in March. Her eyes were full of dependence and yearning; inside were the most beautiful colours, the warmest temperature, with a deadly temptation. Liu Haoyu couldn''t resist. It was a culmination of Jiang Min''s past and present life. The obstinacy and love for Liu Haoyu from the two lifetimes were strong enough to make one suffocate and descend into madness.


    "Jiang Min, even if your life ends, your love must continue. Even if you stop loving one day, never let me know..." Liu Haoyu kissed the pair of eyes that made his heart tremble and throb with pampering and affection that Liu Haoyu had never had before.


    "Liu Haoyu, I love you! I love you so much that even my soul has shrivelled..."


    So, she didn''t want to love anymore... Her pain was a testament to foreshadowed hurt in this life. In this way, they would seal loose ends...


    Zhou Min closed her eyes and confessed to Liu Haoyu with indescribable sadness. The tears in the corners of her eyes scalded his lips. For the first time, Jiang Min declared to him: she loved him!

 CH 89

    He never thought those three words could be so beautiful, but when Jiang Min said them, Liu Haoyu''s hand holding Zhou Min trembled slightly, "Then continue to love me. I want you to love me..."


    Zhou Min didn''t want to say anything because the sadness in her heart was almost uncontrollable. She leaned back her neck, consciously sucked the glans tightly, and sat down with her lower body facing the giant stick...


    "Jiang Min, do you know you are playing with fire?" Liu Haoyu''s desire, which he had finally endured, suddenly collapsed like the Yellow River water in the face of Zhou Min''s deliberate behaviour. He warned, but his lower body couldn''t help being tempted and pushed her hard...


    "Love me, possess me. I want you to turn into a beast and swallow me up..." Zhou Min no longer knew what she was talking about. She just wanted to be entirely under Liu Haoyu tonight. Jiang Min''s love and attachment were conveyed to Liu Haoyu.


    "You''re asking for death...you will regret it..." After hearing Zhou Min''s words, Liu Haoyu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he no longer controlled his animalistic desire.


    He pounded into her core repeatedly, every time fully to his root...


    "Ah! So fast... so fast... faster, I want you to go deeper... ah..." Zhou Min tightly grasped Liu Haoyu''s healthy arms with both hands. She felt as if she''d fly with the force he pounded into her.


    "Ah... ah... so deep... ah... so heavy, so fast... woo... ah... no... impaled... ah... no..."


    Listening to Zhou Min''s gibberish words, Liu Haoyu kept up his pace with his hips. His horrific thrusts were as if he wanted to nail Zhou Min to death on the bed. He wanted to pierce her uter*s, and kept thrusting. It felt like it was in her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.


    But Liu Haoyu still felt that it wasn''t enough; not enough. At this moment, he couldn''t hear Zhou Min''s shattered moans and cries in a trance. He rushed forward blindly, faster and harder every time!


    "Ah... so comfortable... Hao Yu, Hao Yu..." The two petals outside the small hole were pressed red and swollen, the lewd fluids splashed everywhere, and the pleasure surged around. Zhou Min could only hold on to Liu Haoyu. His strong arms, tightly clamping her waist, twisted her body with his brutal movements. She catered to his madness, calling his name desperately...


    "Woo...so fast...Hao Yu...ah...give me...give me everything...ah..." Too much pleasure hit, and Zhou Min had no power to fight back. Her whole body was soaked in numbness, trembling involuntarily...


    Liu Haoyu still felt that it wasn''t enough, turned over and pressed Zhou Min under him, holding Zhou Min''s pretty buttocks in both hands, and began to move non-stop so as not to let her have the slightest breath.


    This posture made it easier for him to use force. That fierce attack made Zhou Min''s acupoint (G-spot) feel like it was being shocked by an electric shock. She wanted to escape numbly, but Liu Haoyu held her firmly, refusing to let her back down. Their bodies fell into place again. In a wave of org*sm...


    "Ah... no... no... ah... it''s so uncomfortable... ah... no..." Zhou Min kept shaking upwards when Liu Haoyu''s ruthless force hit her.


    Sweat wet Zhou Min''s hair, sticking to her cheeks. She shook her head constantly; it seemed this could relieve the ecstasy of pleasure...


    "Jiang Min, Jiang Min, you are mine... mine..." Liu Haoyu''s fierce eyes pinched Zhou Min''s waist, and he slammed his c*ck into the tender passage. Liu Haoyu quickly pressed down the protruding d*ck bulge on her lower abdomen, and Zhou Min screamed.


    It was as if her tunnel was about to be pierced.


    Liu Haoyu panted heavily, squinting those cold eyes. Sweat covered his forehead, condensed, and dripped on Zhou Min''s body; the heat made his whole body burn again!


    "Hmm...ah, no more... no more..." Zhou Min''s whole body trembled like a fallen leaf in the wind. Her p*ssy clamped down but was pushed away violently by the man, thrusting desperately.


    "It''s so tight... Is the little succubus going to pinch me off? So narrow... um..." As he spoke, he thrust even harder, mindlessly.


    "Ah... ah... God... don''t need it... it''s so numb... it hurts..." The giant stick rubbed the inner wall ferociously. It was too much, hot, numb, and faintly painful.


    Liu Haoyu pulled out the c*ck that was still hitting and turned Zhou Min over. Before Zhou Min could catch her breath, Liu Haoyu violently slammed the c*ck full of lewd liquid into the tunnel again.


    It was a merciless rampage.


    "Ah..." Liu Haoyu''s forceful penetration hit her core again, making her cry impatiently.


    "Are you comfortable? I will make you more comfortable... My little Min''er..." Liu Haoyu lowered his voice against her swollen lips, and his gentle words made Zhou Min apprehensive.

 CH 90

    Zhou Min could feel the numbness all over, especially her private parts, which were so numb that it was hard to describe.


    Haoyu had inserted his d*ck and stretched her to the point where there was no more room to move.


    She knew that Liu Haoyu''s desire was terrible, but at this moment, the feeling of not having the slightest restraint made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Ah... ah... no more, Hao Yu... no more..." Zhou Min could feel the veins rippling on his c*ck as it grew.


    "You can, you can...I like to hear you call me Haoyu...I like hearing my name..." Sweat slid from Liu Haoyu''s hair to his forehead, and his fair skin began to glow slightly flush.


    The frantic lust made him feel unprecedentedly excited.


    There seemed to be magic power in her little hole, sucking him so comfortably, soft, and tight, and gripping his big pistol so resentful to release. He had to pound harder again and again to relieve his swelling.


    "Look, I pushed your belly up." Liu Haoyu signalled her to glance, but Zhou Min had already been exhausted by Liu Haoyu and could only helplessly hold the bed sheet under her, shaking her head and crying, begging for mercy.


    Liu Haoyu deliberately stroked the part of her abdomen pushed up by his deep thrusts with his palms, and her waist swung even harder.


    "Um...no...don''t torture me, don''t move anymore..." Zhou Min''s body collapsed, and her acupoints spasmed.


    "I haven''t penetrated enough, Jiang Min. I will tear you apart and swallow you alive as you wish!" Liu Haoyu said, lifting Zhou Min''s right leg to his shoulder, one foot in front of him, the other propped up to the bed.


    Holding Zhou Min''s waist with his left hand, he began to spin into her tiny hole, letting the round end of his c*ck touch every part of her hole.


    "Oh! Don''t...no..." Zhou Min screamed uncontrollably after being assaulted again by a piece of meat that was unusually raised.


    "Here it is! Jiang Min, Jiang Min, I want you. I want to drill you to death!" Liu Haoyu knew he had touched her most sensitive area again, so he kept repeatedly grinding and bumping that piece of meat. It caused Zhou Min, who received his insertion, to scream even louder.


    "Ah... no... Hao Yu, no... well, ah... oh my god... I''m going to die..." Zhou Min cried helplessly while clutching the bed sheet under her body.


    Feeling that Liu Haoyu''s body was becoming tenser and tenser, Zhou Min knew that he was about to ejaculate. To end this maddening pleasure earlier, she tightened her abdomen, and her v*gina also contracted desperately. She felt that his impact was getting stronger and stronger. It became more ruthless, ferocious, and uncontrollable; finally, under his more forceful penetration, she reached the climax again while her p*ssy contracted and convulsed.


    The abundant lewd fluids washed over the top of Liu Haoyu''s hot iron, making him so excited that he forgot everything.


    Regardless of whether Zhou Min''s body could still accept his love, he turned her over, knelt behind her and entered her again fiercely.


    "Ah... um... no... ah... so deep... ah... too fast..." Zhou Min, who was entered, felt the man lying on her body like a horse, galloping and swinging his body. Restlessly, he reached forward to hold her two mounds of milk.


    Pinching her n*pples with two fingers respectively and twisting the left and right sides back and forth simultaneously, she felt his c*ck swell. It fluttered her hair in a mess, and Liu Haoyu rubbed her chest vigorously. Zhou Min could only hold the sheet and kept lying on the bed, trembling and begging for mercy.


    "Jiang Min, you are mine." Reluctant to let go of the woman under him, Liu Haoyu grabbed her two br*asts vigorously with his hands, and he mercilessly grabbed her ear and pulled her towards him, forcing her to turn her head to kiss him.


    "Hmm... um..." Liu Haoyu''s wet long tongue licked her lips numbly and itchy, and the man''s clean and pleasant smell lingered in Zhou Min''s nose, making her limbs feel hot.


    His tongue was like an unruly little snake. It twisted and slid into Zhou Min''s tender mouth and entangled with her tongue fiercely. This kiss was moist and fierce. Liu Haoyu kept licking her tongue with the tip of his tongue, forcing her to suck his long tongue gently.


    "Hmm..." The saliva that was too late to swallow flowed down the corners of their mouths, and Zhou Min wanted to close her mouth in embarrassment. However, her lips and teeth were pushed apart by the tip of his constantly attacking tongue, and he rolled out her tongue and sucked on her lips again.


    "Jiang Min...give yourself to me..." he seduced the woman under him with a charming voice and hit her gently from behind. As he spoke, the slender fingers still twisted the already erect n*pples from time to time.


    He provoked her exhausted physical strength and enthusiasm to respond to his spirit and madness.


    After finishing the long kiss, Liu Haoyu knelt behind Zhou Min, lifted Zhou Min''s lower body, tied her hands behind her back, and made her bend forward and kneel with her legs apart.


    And he used the muscles in front of him to stick to her back and kept inserting the d*ck between the cr*tch into the woman''s wet p*ssy, making her scream continuously.


    The collision of flesh on flesh made a fierce "pop" sound, which mixed with the obscene sound of "puff puff puff" when his p*nis sank into her p*ssy.


    "Ah... um... I can''t do it...Hao Yu... let me go. I really can''t do it..." Zhou Min was trembling from being thrust by the man behind her, and the lascivious hole in her acupoint was open. Time and again, she withstood the man''s fierce entry.

 CH 91

    7-9 minutes


    The delicate body swayed back and forth, shaken fiercely. "That''s not enough. It''s not dawn yet..." He used his long and slender palms to cover her breath as he spoke. The merciless "papa" slapped her raised buttocks, leaving unmistakable fingerprints on her fair skin, and the hands held by him were sore.


    "Ah...it hurts..." Zhou Min bit her lower lip aggrievedly. At this time, Zhou Min didn''t know that the way she looked helpless and begging for mercy gave Liu Haoyu the pleasure of wanting to abuse her, wanting to be even crazier. He wanted to possess her and unleash his madness and obsession with her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will give you more pleasure!"


    He didn''t relax the strength of his hands when he resumed. Instead, he focused his whole body on one point between Zhou Min''s crotch.


    Zhou Min''s velvet-like v****a tightly wrapped the colossal d**k. Every time he hit her core, a sweet little mouth sucked his sensitive round end, giving him bursts of tingling pleasure from his waist.


    "Mmmm..." He brutally controlled the snow-white body, and the dripping sweat fused with the water beads on her fair, trembling skin.


    "Tell me! Who do you belong to!" Liu Haoyu twisted her arms with one hand, and with the other, he went around Zhou Min''s body and grabbed her jug of milk, vigorously rubbing it.


    "Your...I''m yours..." Zhou Min didn''t know why Liu Haoyu was so obsessed with this sentence. But she subconsciously said it and looked down at her e**ct nipples rubbed by his palm. She endured; she couldn''t help twisting her hips and screaming louder.


    "Jiang Min, remember your words!" Desire covered Liu Haoyu''s dark pupils with a layer of red blood. At this time, he firmly pressed his member against the flirtatious point in Zhou Min''s lower body, and erot*cally swung his narrow hips left and right to rub against the tunnels in different directions. He felt the softness of the folds of her inner walls as he scraped against him, scorching his body with ecstasy.


    "Ah Haoyu, I''m dying...don''t...no...oh..." Crying and begging for mercy, Zhou Min felt that her p**sy was about to catch fire from being rubbed by his c**k, and it was painful, numb and itchy.


    "Pahk!" There were two more loud bangs, and Liu Haoyu quickly pushed Zhou Min down on the big bed, lifted her waist and made her straighten her legs with her hands on the ground.


    On the other hand, he pounded her buttocks from behind and ruthlessly inserted the more significant and potent c*ck into her wriggling hole until it penetrated her sensitive, pinpoint heart. While slapping her smooth buttocks vigorously like riding a horse, swinging back and forth, his p***s made rapid piston movements in her v****a.


    "Ah... Liu Haoyu... ah! Let me go, don''t want me anymore... um..." Unable to bear it, Zhou Min had no choice but to hold her ankle tightly with her hands. This posture made Liu Haoyu penetrate deeper.


    Being swayed by him, Zhou Min only felt that the itchiest place in her body was irritated by his continuous use. It was enough, but she couldn''t help but move forward with him¡ªthe moment of insertion catered to swinging backwards against his movements and asking him to penetrate deeper.


    "Duplicity, my dear, your body is far more honest than your mouth." Beads of sweat dripped down his angular handsome face onto the back of the woman below him. Liu Haoyu separated her legs, inserted his c**k with more force and pumped in.


    Every time it was clear that he had already reached her flower core, he still wanted to squeeze further into the narrow gap, causing Zhou Min to cry out in unbearable pain and comfort.


    "Say you love me..." Whilst pounding her buttocks back and forth with violent movements, Liu Haoyu''s expression became increasingly urgent.


    "Hmm... love you... ah... no, I can''t do it... ah... I''m going to die... I''m so dizzy... don''t... ah..."


    She was weak against the oppressive force of his thick p***s. As Haoyu intruded with hyper-urgency into her baby-bearing canal, Zhou Min finally screamed unbearably. She flicked her long hair to reach the climax that she did not know how many times had happened tonight.


    "Urgh, oh..." Liu Haoyu raised his head comfortably and enjoyed the small mouth of the flower heart sucking and licking the round end of his shaft. Lustful water sprayed around her as she came.


    His originally elegant, calm and relaxed face became sinister and charming. His fair body was powerful and sexy because of its well-organised muscles. Still, Liu Haoyu''s body became tense and tangled under extreme pleasure.


    He followed the woman''s unsteady movements and pressed her down. His soft and thin lips quickly caught her cherry mouth, and he fed his tongue into her mouth in time to stop her tired moaning.


    The lower body was buried deep in her convulsive and wriggling passage, for now, enjoying her passionate gift without further teasing.


    "Jiang Min, do you know how much I want to f*** you to death on my bed?"


    Liu Haoyu didn''t seem to be elegant and cold outside. In front of Zhou Min, he was a vicious and bloodthirsty man, licking her sweet lips. When Liu Haoyu saw that she subconsciously responded to his actions even though she was so tired of him, he hugged the person in his arms tightly. It was an unknown emotion that he felt ¨C pity and tenderness.


    He knew that he had exhausted her, but his desire for her became more and more uncontrollable, and he didn''t want to suppress it anymore. He wanted her to smell like him from head to toe, inside to outside.


    So he pulled her arms away and buried his head in the pair of plump b***sts, indulgently licking and sucking her sensitive tips.


    Zhou Min felt her n**ples pinched and twirled with his two fingers simultaneously, and the d**k in her p***y under her body began to withdraw slightly again. A burst of prostration disturbed her body and made her feel uncomfortable again¡ªa rambunctious moan.


    Zhou Min couldn''t think anymore. She never knew that when Liu Haoyu let go, he was not a human but a beast...


    Liu Haoyu repeated the movements of licking and playing with her n**ples, then slowly penetrated her for a while and found that Zhou Min under him subconsciously moaned. He chuckled and pulled out his glistening c**k in satisfaction. He let the excess juice flow out of her p***y in waves.


    The tip of his tongue began to move down restlessly, and he cupped Zhou Min''s round buttocks with both hands to enclose her swollen cli***is, sucking and licking continuously.


    "Um... oh... don''t..." Zhou Min felt so tingly as he licked her. She arched her body against his lips and tongue.


    "Little fairy, your body is always the most honest." After kissing her cl*t that had been sucked brightly red, Liu Haoyu pushed some lewd fluid into Zhou Min''s tight a**hole and tried to penetrate a knuckle.


    "Min''er, I want to do this!" Gently twitching the finger inserted into Zhou Minju''s swollen acupoint, Liu Haoyu used a sexy voice to invite the woman whose canal had not yet opened.


    He wanted every part of her body to be his; every hole was no exception.

 CH 92

    ¡°Well... here you... I¡¯ll give you everything!¡± Zhou Min¡¯s cloudy mind no longer knew what she had agreed to. Zhou Min, who was in a daze, only felt that his fingers made her pressure points below tingle.


    Zhou Min no longer knew what to say. She could only mourn in silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re a little goblin!¡± With bright eyes, Liu Haoyu turned Zhou Min¡¯s body over again, dipped his c*ck in the liquid flowing out of her p*ssy, and mercilessly opened her untouched a**hole. He ruthlessly inserted it hard!


    ¡°Ah... um... it hurts!¡± The a**hole, which had never experienced an intrusion, was stretched out by the thick p***s. The obscene scene in front of him made Liu Haoyu unable to bear the restlessness in his heart anymore. He swung his narrow buttocks in ecstasy, moving in and out of Zhou Min¡¯s a**hole.


    Zhou Min was instantly brought back to reality by the pain. Zhou Min, who noticed something off, turned pale and struggled to escape, but Liu Haoyu pressed his waist firmly so she wouldn¡¯t flinch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t... pull out. I don¡¯t want... ah... it hurts...¡±


    Liu Haoyu ignored Zhou Min¡¯s struggle and cries, and he fell behind her, his lower body constantly hitting the place that had never been explored, raging with excitement.


    ¡°Ah... so tight...¡± Inserting in her a**hole brought other joy. Liu Haoyu gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to ej*culate, watching the little woman below him screaming in pain. The struggling movements were gradually comfortable. Instead of a moan, her heart throbbed faster and faster.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    At the same time, Liu Haoyu inserted two fingers into the still-wet p***y and played with Zhou Min under him one after the other with his d**k.


    ¡°Ah...well, no...Hao Yu...ah...no, go out... don¡¯t, um...ah...¡±


    ¡°Oh...Jiang Min...Mmm, you are mine...¡±


    The man¡¯s panting and the woman¡¯s moaning reverberated in the master bedroom one after another, stimulating each other.


    ¡°Ah... Liu Haoyu... ah... no more!" Crying and unable to bear this too intensely, Zhou Min forcefully contracted the two acupoints under his body and clenched the man¡¯s p***s and fingers.


    ¡°Ah! Fairy... I¡¯m going to shoot in you!¡± Liu Haoyu had been having s*x with Zhou Min for nearly half an hour since he last vented. Seeing Zhou Min under him passionately squeeze his essence, Liu Haoyu went crazy. He sprinkled his energy and desire on Zhou Min.


    But the sun had already risen in the sky, and the sun shone onto the floor-to-ceiling windows, spreading a layer of golden warmth for the couple still tirelessly and excitedly fighting in bed.


    ¡°Soon...soon...¡± Liu Haoyu couldn¡¯t get enough. The tight p***y forced him to release his self-control, he thrust hard more than a dozen times, and in the end, he pushed deeper. A stream of hot s**en rushed into the a**hole below him. It was so hot that Zhou Min fell into org*sm again; a gust of luscious water sprayed out from the small hole in front of him and thoroughly wet Liu Haoyu¡¯s hands...


    Finally stopped, Zhou Min had already passed out completely, but Liu Haoyu was still fierce. Looking at the woman who had passed out under him, Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but warm up. He stared at the soaked quilt on the bed, and Liu Haoyu shook his head. He hugged the fainted Zhou Min.


    Zhou Min¡¯s legs were at his waist, and his d**k, which had just softened and then hardened, was at the door of the wide-open hole, dawdling but not rushing in.


    Liu Haoyu softly embraced Zhou Min, leaned her head on his shoulder weakly, walked into the bathroom, held her in the bathtub and washed her. He then pushed away the mirror, and another room lay inside.


    Liu Haoyu lay on the bed with Zhou Min in his arms, holding her. Standing upright was still uncomfortable, but he didn¡¯t want to torment Zhou Min anymore.


    Holding her in his arms, he slept for a whole day. When Zhou Min woke up, she felt her arms imprisoned around her waist. She raised her head and saw Liu Haoyu sleeping like a child. This was the first time Zhou Min saw Liu Haoyu so at peace. She looked around, and the room was very dark. It seemed that it was because of the curtains. Without the lights, her eyes adapted to the darkness. Looking at the man who was hugging her, Zhou Min felt perplexed.


    She wanted to get up, but her whole body was sore, like she had just finished a marathon. The big arms around her waist secured her tightly, and every time Zhou Min moved, they tightened even more, rendering her motionless.


    ¡°Where do you want to go? It¡¯s so late. What do you want to do instead of rest...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡± Liu Haoyu suddenly opened his eyes at Zhou Min¡¯s words, looked down at the woman in his arms, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already had porridge warmed in the kitchen, and it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the morning. I will ask someone to prepare your favourite breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Okay~¡± Zhou Min stopped struggling and lay down obediently in Liu Haoyu¡¯s arms again, listening to his heartbeat coming from his chest. Zhou Min was docile and quiet and didn¡¯t even think about moving. It seemed that Liu Haoyu¡¯s embrace was her final destination.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Liu Haoyu looked at the silent person lying in his arms, and his fingers slid gently on Zhou Min¡¯s smooth back with a unique tenderness and remembrance.


    ¡°Do you know I¡¯m the ten-year-old girl you¡¯re looking for?¡± Zhou Min said suddenly. It was supposed to be a question, but she asked after their bout of lust, so her tone came out sultry and innocent.


    ¡°I know!¡± Liu Haoyu paused slightly with his fingers sliding on Zhou Min¡¯s shoulder, but he instantly returned to his usual composure.


    Liu Haoyu¡¯s words made Zhou Min open her eyes in an instant. Although it was a guess, Zhou Min couldn¡¯t believe Liu Haoyu¡¯s unhesitating admission.


    She said, ¡°When did you know!? Or, did you know it early on, or did you never believe that Su Xiaoxiao was that girl!¡±


    The more Zhou Min guessed the more her heart sank. She was terrified. Liu Haoyu told her that he knew it early on. In her previous life, Su Xiaoxiao appeared. Did that mean that Liu Haoyu always knew that Su Xiaoxiao was not the ten-year-old girl he sought?


    Then, why was she wronged and suffering in her previous life? She comforted herself, telling herself that Liu Haoyu fell in love with Su Xiaoxiao only because she used her identity to get close to him and finally attained his love. But consolation was a form of self-deceit. Even if you could persuade others, it was impossible to fool yourself.


    Because if Liu Haoyu knew that Su Xiaoxiao was not the one from the beginning, then it could explain why he would forgive Su Xiaoxiao so quickly. - Even after her identity was exposed. Because it made sense, he would forgive her if he was not in love with Su Xiaoxiao!

 CH 93

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 93, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (53)


    ¡°Jiang Min, who told you I was looking for that little girl when I was ten? Who told you I treated Su Xiaoxiao well because she was the girl I was searching for?¡± Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min. With an increasingly excited expression, he suddenly turned over and pressed her under him with a stern face and a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared before me during KTV, I would have almost forgotten that girl with those eyes. I thought I had forgotten, but seeing you in the KTV room, I remembered immediately and haven¡¯t forgotten since! Your eyes differ from those I sought but are hard to forget!¡± Liu Haoyu said, brushing her eyes lightly. Zhou Min subconsciously shut her eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhou Min felt Liu Haoyu¡¯s light and shallow kiss on her eyelids, hot and tender, as if he wanted to kiss her heart directly through her eyes.


    ¡°I never wanted to find you. My world is too cold, scary, dirty and disgusting, but you don¡¯t know. You have a pair of clean and hot eyes that excite people who live in the dark.¡± -Eyes that are fresh, passionate, and full of vitality bring about the desire for life.


    -The satisfaction of happiness, the life trajectory that runs counter to mine; I will save you.


    Liu Haoyu liked the excitement of polluting pure white, but he never thought of going to her and pulling her into his corrupt and dirty world. At ten or in the future, he thought the girl should live in the sun, but not in a dark corner!


    Liu Haoyu turned over suddenly, lay on his back beside Zhou Min, and raised his hand to cover her eyes. He still hugged Zhou Min in his arms, ¡°But, you want to go to my world. I never cared about school affairs because I am such a person. Although I have been in the same class as you for three years, I would never have known you were that girl if not for that fateful encounter at KTV! But let us meet again then! Suddenly, I don¡¯t want to let you go any more because when I was ten years old, I had already ¡°shown mercy¡±, but, sometimes, fate is so wonderful...¡±


    ¡°Then, what about Su Xiaoxiao...¡± Lying on Liu Haoyu¡¯s chest, Zhou Min suddenly mentioned Su Xiaoxiao. Perhaps something from her previous life made it hard for her to forget.


    ¡°Su Xiaoxiao...heh~¡± Liu Haoyu sneered, ¡°She, I never regarded her as the girl I saved when I was young because she was not worthy! Although she pretended to be so good, she grew up in a filthy world. Can I not see it? Eyes are the colour of a person¡¯s soul, her eyes are gloomy, and the same smell, the stench of fallen corpses, corrupts her body...¡±


    ¡°But why would you let her...¡±


    -Stay by your side. Why did you marry Su Xiaoxiao in your previous life? Why did you still marry her after knowing that I was that little girl in the previous life? If you knew everything, why didn¡¯t you know I loved you so much in the previous life? Why did you avoid seeing me when I asked you for help? Why, why, why did Su Xiaoxiao use your power to make my parents and I have an ending worse than death? Why...


    ¡°Keep her by my side because I found something bizarre in her. Maybe even she didn¡¯t realise the strangeness of her body and blood. In my eyes, she and the tools in my laboratory are no different. To put it bluntly, I keep her alive as a specimen. When needed, I can get the materials I want from her! Moreover, she seems very close to a ¡°friend¡± I know. So, I want to see what else they can play!¡±


    Liu Haoyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Bloodthirstiness, cruelty and gloominess flashed across his eyes. He suddenly turned sideways and hugged Zhou Min, ¡°I found out that you don¡¯t like Su Xiaoxiao very much. It doesn¡¯t matter, give me a month, and I will hand over Su Xiaoxiao to you after a month. What do you want, do as you like, okay?¡±


    Zhou Min didn¡¯t speak, but from Liu Haoyu¡¯s tone tonight, she knew some things she didn¡¯t know in her previous life. She was shocked, ridiculed, and profoundly powerless. Maybe she never understood Liu Haoyu¡¯s world.


    Who was to blame for what happened in the previous life? He didn¡¯t care about everything around him, so he only played with everyone according to his interests. He applauded and ridiculed everyone like a bystander but forgot that his indifference hurt. Or was she a pond fish? She loved Liu Haoyu, and since she saw him when she was ten, she has liked that big brother who smiled warmly. She loved him, who was sunny yet always gave her a sad feeling.


    When they met again, he was the ¡°emperor¡± who never appeared except for the exam for a year, and she became Qing University¡¯s high-aloof beautiful goddess of the campus. Still, the ridiculous thing was that she always looked aloof. For him, from speeches to news reports to magazine selections, she silently watched this man, inexplicably caught up in his


    news.


    But to him, she was someone he might have ¡°heard of¡±. What a ridiculous and sad phrase!


    Then Su Xiaoxiao thought she was smart and pretended to be her identity and approached. Su Xiaoxiao thought she had successfully deceived Liu Haoyu, but when she found out Jiang Min was the girl, she had new and old hatreds surface. Su Xiaoxiao tried her best to kill her. Her parents were tortured so much that her life would be worse than death.


    She wanted to avenge herself and tried to cover up the so-called truth, but Liu Haoyu never believed her words.


    Who knew Su Xiaoxiao thought she had achieved perfection, but in Liu Haoyu¡¯s eyes, she was just material for his work and a toy in his spare time. Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s hard work was nothing but a joke in his eyes.


    But he became the most tragic victim in the game of these two people. Ultimately, when everything was irreparable, he discovered Jiang Min¡¯s existence.


    Only then did he realise that she was the ten-year-old girl, but in the end, he asked someone to take her out of this place. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was compensation or charity.


    But at that time, apart from her broken body and mind, her parents were already terminally ill. In the most beautiful years of her life, she had nothing but desolation and sadness remaining. Still, at that time, she didn¡¯t hate Liu Haoyu at all, but felt that she was so dirty that she could no longer have the courage to look him in the eye and tell him she loved him!


    After all, loving him was her business, decision, and heart¡¯s desire. She couldn¡¯t blame him. He turned a blind eye to her love. After all, love was not a transaction. You could not get as much as you gave!

 CH 94

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 94, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (54)


    "I just want to ask you two questions," Zhou Min looked at Liu Haoyu with a severe expression he had never seen before.


    "You say..."


    "If, before Su Xiaoxiao, you had recognised me first, would you have let Su Xiaoxiao approach you? And if I hadn''t let you approach Su Xiaoxiao, would you have agreed?" Zhou Min asked. The question was vexatious, but she wanted to know. For her previous self, this answer was critical.


    "I don''t want to lie to you. I would still have let Su Xiaoxiao stay by my side because she had what I needed. But I can tell you for sure that, for Su Xiaoxiao, no matter in the past or the future, I have never put anyone but you first."


    "Second question: you said you had been looking for a pair of eyes. Did you find them?" Initially, Zhou Min didn''t want to ask, but sometimes the only way to give up was when it hurt until it didn¡¯t.


    "I found them!" Liu Haoyu was slightly taken aback, his eyes half-closed, and his hands tightening somewhat.


    "Who is it?"


    "You said there were only two questions..." Liu Haoyu didn''t answer Zhou Min''s question, but Zhou Min suddenly laughed at herself. "So it wasn''t me..."


    "Your position in my heart is unquestionable. Why do you always like to test the bottom line so much? When you should be smart, you are always stupid, but you are so accurate on this issue. Why can''t you be a little more stupid? Before, you looked so unintelligent..."


    Zhou Min suddenly laughed, lying on Liu Haoyu''s body, tired of giggling and laughing. It turned out that in her previous life, she  didn''t lose to Su Xiaoxiao, but to him, to his dedication and care for someone else.


    Liu Haoyu knew that his answer did not satisfy Zhou Min. In other words, Zhou Min didn''t want to hear him say this answer. He could have lied to her, but he wanted to face her honestly because apart from her, his only heart''s knot was the pair of eyes that once gave him the will to live.


    That girl was found after meeting Zhou Min. He was willing to give up looking for the pair of eyes that made him stubborn for Zhou Min, but suddenly found them. Even though they were distant and he had only caught a glimpse, he had found them.


    It was those eyes, filled with sadness, complexity, and unspeakable pain, that he was nostalgic for, but when he found her again, it was at the end of her life. He might have said he could let go of her if he hadn''t seen her, but she had already been found by him. How could he let her go?


    Although her life was about to end, it was only due to the diagnosis and treatment of a group of quack doctors. Now, she was in his laboratory, using Su Xiaoxiao''s energy and a kind of original bacteria that had been brought into her body to stay alive. The index was getting higher and higher, and the latest experimental data told him that she would wake up in just one month, one month later!


    After waking up, he just wanted to look at the pair of eyes that had haunted him for more than ten years and then let that woman go because he knew very well that he didn''t love her. At that time, he was the one who carried her there. Along the way, his heartbeat did not move, which differed from the feeling of holding Zhou Min.


    Therefore, Liu Haoyu clearly wanted to look at those eyes again, save the woman with those eyes, and watch her leave and live so that he could ultimately end his obsession. Otherwise, this matter would become a knot in his heart for the rest of his life, and it would cause him more pain than when he discovered the true colours of everyone in the Liu family.


    He thought that what he did was very secretive, but for some reason, he was discovered by the man who had the woman before him, and now Zhou Min knew!


    Although he was not afraid of him, that man who had his dark world in Europe and America was like a leech. He would not let go even if he sucked the corpse dry. It annoyed Liu Haoyu so much!


    However, something happened to Zhou Min before he could solve this man¡¯s situation!


    He didn¡¯t believe these two things were unrelated, but who was it?


    Su Xiaoxiao? Ruan Ru? Or the last former helmsman of the Liu family, his grandfather?!


    He was surprised by the information handed over by S5 that afternoon. He always knew that Zhou Min didn¡¯t look at his friends, but he didn¡¯t realise when Ruan Ru and Su Xiaoxiao were colluding with the old man of the Liu family and knew about the situation in his laboratory!


    He had to say that the centipede was dead but not stiff. He didn¡¯t expect that Mr Liu, who was ostracised, would have someone loyal to him, let alone the leaders of the countries in the United Nations who were secretly helping him. The year had been quiet, and there were no activities, so those people thought, what could a Patriarch of the Liu family with no real power give them?


    Or, they thought that he, Liu Haoyu, was no longer capable!


    Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min were so close, but Zhou Min felt that this was the time when they were the farthest away.


    Liu Haoyu lowered his head, and when he was about to say something, Zhou Min raised her head and looked at Liu Haoyu, smiling a bit reluctantly, his mind an enigma.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡± Zhou Min didn¡¯t want to say anything more because she was perplexed now and didn¡¯t know what to do. In other words, she still hated Liu Haoyu!


    She leaned against Liu Haoyu¡¯s arms, wanted to cry, but couldn¡¯t, and wanted to laugh but felt tired.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to laugh if you don¡¯t want to. In front of me, you can truly be yourself...¡± Liu Haoyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad when he saw Zhou Min¡¯s appearance, but he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    Jiang Min used to be in pain, the pain was worse than death, but she didn¡¯t want to die because she couldn¡¯t see him after death. Now she knew a lot, but she felt stupid. He gave her back the pain she used to bear in her life! In this life, it was her turn.


    Whether he would suffer was up to him.


    The porridge in the kitchen was warm then cooled, but no one talked about the topic of porridge. At dawn, Liu Haoyu left in a hurry, as if something was urgent. Zhou Min came out. Not being allowed to leave the manor seemed to be an order from Liu Haoyu. She could go anywhere in the mansion but could not leave the estate.

 CH 95

    [TCFO] Arc 2 Chapter 95 (M)


    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 95 (M), Kick off the Campus Cinderella (55)


    TW: SA and BEASTIALITY


    Time passed slowly in the morning and evening. It had been almost a month since Zhou Min had been imprisoned here by Liu Haoyu. During this month, Liu Haoyu had not touched Zhou Min because he was too busy or she was already asleep when he returned. If the housekeeper hadn¡¯t said that Liu Haoyu would come back every night, Zhou Min would have thought that Liu Haoyu had forgotten about this place.


    The news of Liu Haoyu and Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s engagement was on the TV, and it swept across the sky. Zhou Min looked at it and smiled coldly. It was the same as in the previous life, but Zhou Min in this life knew that the reason why Liu Haoyu married Su Xiaoxiao was that he had gotten involved with another girl.


    For some reason, she was suddenly curious about what the girl Liu Haoyu was so obsessed with looked like. She suddenly remembered Liu Haoyu intentionally scaring herself when she first came here and the door he had mentioned. Maybe it was because she was too curious, or maybe her identity was too special in this manor. Few people stared at her in the mansion. When curiosity overcame everything, she unknowingly walked to the door that Liu Haoyu had mentioned.


    Looking at the ordinary carved door in front of her, Zhou Min put her hand on it, and her heart suddenly jumped. Without much effort, the door opened with a creak. With the opening of the door, the lights on the spiral staircase, like a propeller, suddenly lit up layer by layer. The surrounding ice crystals were as cold as the North Pole, exuding a biting chill. Although the weather was approaching October and the tail of the scorching heat hadn¡¯t left entirely, at this moment, Zhou Min was shivering coldly, and her heart trembled.


    Zhou Min didn¡¯t even realise that she wasn¡¯t wearing slippers on her feet, maybe she had forgotten when she got up, but Zhou Min didn¡¯t care - she was too worried and restless. As Zhou Min walked down slowly, she was surprised when she looked at the surroundings. Each floor was a laboratory and housed different animals and people. They bared their teeth and claws in the cages with panicked expressions.


    Some people locked in the cage had dull eyes, but when they saw Zhou Min, they suddenly lit up and cursed. Some called Liu Haoyu not human, some called Liu Haoyu ungrateful, not worthy of being part of the Liu family, and some were acquaintances. One person was the grandson of the commander of the military region a month ago. But standing on the stairs at this moment, she looked at the man hanging in mid-air. His whole body was stitched up like a rag doll, and he had lost several rounds of weight.


    Zhou Min stood outside the cage, looked at him in the cage, and seemed to hear him muttering, ¡°What, kill him... kill him...¡±


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t bear it, it was so pitiful!  On the next floor, she saw Ruan Ru among the many animals. Between her legs was a giant wolf dog¡¯s c*ck, dirty constantly entering and leaving her lower body. Her eyes were glazed as if broken and desperate.


    Like a puppet, neither crying nor fussing, from time to time, she would take half of the cold steamed bun that was rolled aside and dirty by animals and put it in her mouth to bite twice. Looking at Ruan Ru¡¯s situation, she knew she also offended Liu Haoyu; in other words, she should be inseparable from the fact that the commander¡¯s grandson r*ped her.


    Zhou Min walked down without continuing to stay until she was almost at the bottom. She saw an empty place that was very warmly furnished and seemed to be inhabited. The wallpaper and floral cloth intuitively told Zhou Min that it was here. There was no obstruction when Zhou Min walked in, and she could see the furnishings at a glance. It was hot, and it could be seen that a lot of thought was put into the arrangement. The wallpaper on the wall was the popular white floral pattern, the European-style princess bed, and the bed had a slightly raised figure. Zhou Min walked over slowly.


    The person on the bed was in her early twenties, about the same age as her, with a ruddy complexion. An IV drip was on her right hand, a white dress, eyelashes like butterfly wings casting a shadow, red lips, and eyebrows like a distant daisy. Her whole body gave people a quiet and far-reaching softness and calmness, and the shallow ups and downs of the chest told her that this girl was alive.


    Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and touch the girl but was grabbed by a hand that suddenly stretched out from behind. It was a little stiff and painful. Looking at the hand holding her wrist, she didn¡¯t need to turn her head. She knew who the person behind her was. These hands had been nostalgic and tender to her countless times.


    Those pairs of hands were very suitable for playing the piano, with well-defined and slender joints. ¡°Why were you here?¡± Liu Haoyu¡¯s words brought Zhou Min back to her senses, and she looked back at him. Maybe he was in a hurry, perhaps he ran over, his hair was a little messy, and his breathing was a little rapid. Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but half-cast her eyes.


    ¡®Is this girl so important in your heart? You have never been in such a hurry.¡¯


    Zhou Min bowed her head and did not speak. Liu Haoyu looked at her, whose feet were red from the cold. His eyes flashed with distress and helplessness. He bent down and embraced her, ¡°You will wear shoes from now on!¡±


    Zhou Min was very well-behaved, without resistance nor struggle. Looking from Liu Haoyu¡¯s shoulder to the girl on the bed, gradually moving away, her eyes had an indescribable look. She longed for something in her previous life, but now she suddenly didn¡¯t know what she wanted.


    Liu Haoyu carried Zhou Min in front of the rushing professor and walked into his exclusive elevator without paying attention. Zhou Min didn¡¯t speak, instead she put her face on his shoulder and closed her eyes. The feeling of her drifting away made Liu Haoyu feel restless in his heart.


    After that night, Zhou Min changed. She became quieter, more distracted, less ecstatic, and more illusory. There seemed to be a feeling that she was about to leave. It was a kind of deathly tranquillity, but she had no reason. He knew that Zhou Min was like this because of Su Xiaoxiao, but a gene in Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was a life-saving medicine for that girl, and he was almost able to research it.


    But that man stood with the people in the United Nations and Mr Liu. They dealt with him simultaneously, but Liu Haoyu was no longer alone. He had a girl he wanted to protect, so he couldn¡¯t be as decisive and ruthless as before. To be sure, he wanted Zhou Min not to be known by anyone. If anyone found out his weakness, it would be this person in his arms!


    //sad chapter :¡¯(

 CH 96

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 96, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (56)


    Because of his weakness, he couldn''t boldly bring Su Xiaoxiao to the laboratory for experimentation, as it would attract the attention of those people. The laboratory was where he had achieved everything, and it could be said that his final trump card was there.


    He couldn''t act recklessly like before, so he got engaged to Su Xiaoxiao. Being engaged meant he could be with her anytime in a room, and if Su Xiaoxiao felt unwell the next day, no one would suspect anything.


    After all, engaged couples were bound to be affectionate, and teenagers sometimes couldn''t control themselves. It was okay to be a little indulgent occasionally.


    "Xiaomin, give me a few more days, and I''ll give you Su Xiaoxiao. Also, don''t believe or watch the news on TV, okay?" Liu Haoyu gently kissed Zhou Min''s lips and spoke softly, afraid of disturbing the person in his arms.


    "Give Ruanyu and that man a taste of their own medicine!" Zhou Min suddenly spoke out. But this caught Liu Haoyu off guard, and his face slightly changed. "Did you see it?"


    After receiving a call from the butler that Zhou Min had pushed open the door and left the laboratory, he knew Zhou Min wanted to know who the girl was. He drove his car all the way out of the company, not because he was worried about what Xiaomin would do to the girl, but because he was afraid Xiaomin would see the cruel and bloody things there. After all, he was never a good person, but he didn''t want Xiaomin to have any negative thoughts about him, or rather, he didn''t want Xiaomin to be afraid of him.


    "Ah, I see. It feels a bit like the 18 layers of hell..." Zhou Min muttered while snuggling in Liu Haoyu''s arms.


    "Are you scared?" Liu Haoyu asked casually, but only he knew that his heart was uneasy when he asked that question.


    Zhou Min occasionally rubbed her head against Liu Haoyu''s chest, giving off a slight kitten-like feeling. "No, I''m just a little uncomfortable. I don''t want to come down here again. It''s too noisy..."


    Liu Haoyu looked at Zhou Min''s indifferent eyes, but he felt relieved in his heart. He couldn''t help but look at the scenes of each floor slowly rising as the elevator ascended. The experimental subject was indeed a bit noisy...


    "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I want to go out..."


    "...not right now."


    Liu Haoyu''s refusal was expected by Zhou Min, who simply hummed in response and closed her eyes, not speaking anymore. Liu Haoyu looked at the quiet Zhou Min, but his smart brain didn''t know what to say, because he knew that the seemingly calm and peaceful Zhou Min had already erected a solid fortress between him and her.


    She was inside, he was outside, and he wanted to enter, but the castle had no entrance...


    "Xiaomin, do you..." Liu Haoyu wanted to ask if Zhou Min still loved him, but he eventually gave up, because no matter what the answer was, he wouldn''t let Zhou Min leave in this lifetime. "Tonight we have braised pork knuckles that you like..."


    Zhou Min didn''t speak, but she didn''t reject Liu Haoyu''s closeness and intimacy either. However, just like Liu Haoyu felt, even though they were close, there was no ripple in Zhou Min''s heart, as calm as a dead person...


    Liu Haoyu carried Zhou Min to the living room and placed her on the sofa. When Zhou Min opened her eyes, she saw the butler looking at Liu Haoyu with fear, standing tremblingly on the side. Liu Haoyu half-knelt by Zhou Min''s feet, helping her put on her slippers with a gentle tone. "From now on, no matter where we go, you have to wear shoes. That place is an experimental base, and the temperature is very low below zero. If you want to go in the future, tell me, and I''ll take you there. Also, some floors down there are places where biochemical weapons are being studied. You can''t go in without any protection in the future, it''s dangerous..."


    "I can''t go on anymore..." When Liu Haoyu was about to explain the situation inside, Zhou Min suddenly interrupted him, causing Liu Haoyu''s words to come to an abrupt end.


    "I...I''ll go back to the company first... When everything settles down, we''ll travel the world together. Wherever you want to go, I''ll accompany you..." Liu Haoyu said this while looking straight at Zhou Min sitting on the sofa, but Zhou Min leaned back, curled up her legs, and completely nestled herself into the sofa, closing her eyes.


    Liu Haoyu took the thin blanket from the maid''s hand and gently draped it over Zhou Min. "She caught a cold down there, so have the kitchen prepare ginger tea. When Madam wakes up, bring it to her..."


    "Madam?!" the maid exclaimed, but she received a cold look from Liu Haoyu, and suddenly felt a chill run up her spine. She knelt down in a panic, her voice trembling, "I, I understand... I''ll go and do it immediately!"


    "Lower your voice..." Liu Haoyu''s voice was very low, but full of coldness as he sternly reprimanded her.


    The servant covered her mouth and nodded repeatedly...


    Everyone here knew the temperament of Liu Haoyu, and they were all his confidants. They were all worshippers, fanatical followers, infatuated with him and also inexplicably afraid of him¡­


    Liu Haoyu got up and left, looking at the butler and instructing, "Take good care of Madam during this period of time. Madam is not allowed to leave this estate. Protect her. Only with her presence, are you valuable... Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, Master!"


    Liu Haoyu nodded before leaving. He was gone for seven days. During these seven days, Zhou Min knew he hadn''t come back because the towel on his washbasin was always dry, there were no signs of him sleeping on the bed, there were no clothes in the laundry basket to be washed, and there were no intentionally light footsteps in the bedroom at night.


    During this time, the butler said that the television and broadband had malfunctioned, so for a while, she was cut off from the outside world, and for these seven days, it seemed that she was isolated from the outside world. She didn''t know what had happened outside, nor did she know why Liu Haoyu had asked the butler to do this, but according to the timeline, in her past life, this was the time when Zhou Min was kidnapped by Su Xiaoxiao.

 CH 97

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 97, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (57)


    That day, she was tied up by Su Xiaoxiao''s people in advance and taken to the hotel where they would hold the engagement banquet the next day. She was bound and gagged, then put into a partitioned room reserved for the bride. The room had a mirror, but on the other side of the mirror was a small dark room of less than 30 square metres. She could see outside but could not hear any sound from there. From the outside, it was just an ordinary dressing mirror.


    That day, Liu Haoyu was dressed in a straight black suit, exuding a cool, handsome, noble, and elegant demeanour. Su Xiaoxiao was petite and cute, beautiful and charming, radiating happiness from the inside out. However, she was being violated in the mirror room, looking at the opposite room filled with flowers and smiling faces. Her body was filled with humiliation and obscene insults. She didn''t remember how many people were there that day, but she cried until her tears ran dry, her voice hoarse, and her heart dead.


    On that day, a mirror divided two worlds. She knew that her world would never be warm again.


    In this life, Liu Haoyu and Su Xiaoxiao''s engagement banquet did not disappear, but it happened earlier, and the kidnapping and gang r*pe did not occur. It seems that Zhou Min''s life had changed, but her heart was still cold because she learned something that terrified her ¨C the existence of that girl...


    Whether in the past life or in this reincarnated one, things may seem like things were changing, but the essence remained the same. Liu Haoyu, you have done so much and put so much effort into that girl in two lifetimes. Is your heart really as you say it is?


    Suddenly, the clicking of footsteps broke the silence. The butler rushed in with a group of armed forces, "Madam, please come with the S5 team to see the master immediately, hurry..."


    Holding a dessert in her hand, Zhou Min was slightly stunned, and her sitting figure froze for a moment, "What happened?"


    "There''s no time to explain; this is the master''s phone. Please talk to him..." A muscular man from the S5 team came out and handed a phone to Zhou Min. It had already been dialled.


    Zhou Min picked up the phone, but before she could say anything, she heard Liu Haoyu''s voice, clearly devoid of calmness. Xiao Min, you immediately follow the S5 escort team and come over right away..."


    Zhou Min was taken aback and replied softly. As she was about to hang up the phone, Liu Haoyu suddenly said, "Xiao Min, take care of yourself. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Why don''t you come in person? Where are you?" Zhou Min suddenly remembered standing in the study three days ago, looking out the window and seeing many vehicles driving away in an endless stream. At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but now, she suddenly seemed to know something.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone. Zhou Min tightened her grip on the metal phone, and although the phone case was slightly cold, at this moment, Zhou Min felt like she was holding a piece of ice that was cold and heavy...


    "Do you love me?" Zhou Min suddenly asked. Liu Haoyu, on the other end of the phone, suddenly froze, surprised that Zhou Min would suddenly ask this. Love? He thought his actions were already so obvious. Why would she ask such a silly question? If he didn''t love her, would Liu Haoyu be so afraid and cause himself to be taken advantage of by those people?


    "I understand..." Zhou Min waited for a while but didn''t hear a response from Liu Haoyu, so she hung up the phone.


    Liu Haoyu''s love was on the tip of his tongue. A heartfelt ode of love, but not spoken. Listening to the beeping sound in the phone, Liu Haoyu looked at the legs of the package, a body wrapped like a mummy, and he sighed helplessly.


    He wanted to go and pick her up himself because only when he saw her could he feel at ease. However, three days ago, when the group of people led by Old Man Liu prepared to attack the estate to protect Zhou Min and the dreamy estate that she liked, he let the people in the laboratory launch an attack with all the SS-level weapons, catching those people off guard. Although they won in the end, it was a close call.


    Moreover, Su Xiaoxiao, the man, and some remaining troops were nowhere to be found...


    They also discovered Zhou Min''s existence from that battle that was not well-prepared but very urgent. Perhaps they always knew of Zhou Min''s existence but didn''t know how important she was to him.


    When Zhou Min followed the members of the S5 team to where Liu Haoyu was, she was shocked. People were fleeing, the once prosperous city was filled with smoke and fire, and there were cries of despair. It was like a battlefield where the country was on the brink of collapse. The corpses and debris all over the ground made Zhou Min feel horrified!


    This was completely different from what she knew from her past life. Why did it turn out like this?


    As dozens of S5 team members were protecting Zhou Min, rapidly moving forward in the middle, a group with heavy weapons suddenly ran out of two half-cut high-rise buildings. One of the women, dressed in black and a half-fishing net hat covering her eyes, stood darkly at the forefront.


    "Jiang Min~ Jiang Min... We meet again..." The woman spoke and lifted her head, causing Zhou Min to be shocked. This person was very familiar - it was Su Xiaoxiao!


    But now, she looked extremely gloomy, with blood-red lips and a ghostly white face. She was wrapped in a black dress, and her thin body made her look like a malnourished refugee. Her eyes were dark and heavy, her hair was thinning, and her veins bulged on her hands, which made Zhou Min stare in astonishment. "You... You are Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "What? We haven''t seen each other for just a few months, and you no longer recognise me? At least we''ve had a connection before. Plus, we are both women of the same man. With such a deep connection, how could you forget me?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a light laugh, but her expression was extremely twisted, seeming to contain an inexplicable resentment and jealousy.


    Zhou Min frowned slightly and did not like what she was hearing. "I don''t want to know about you and Liu Haoyu''s affairs..."


    "You don''t want to know? Do you know how good Haoyu is to me? How crazy is he about me every night? Every night, he rode me like a madman for a whole month. You know..." Su Xiaoxiao spoke with increasing longing and nostalgia.


    "I don''t want to know!" Zhou Min looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s crazy expression and secretly sighed in her heart. During the past month, except for those seven days, Liu Haoyu had always been by her side. She was very aware of his dislike and disgust towards Su Xiaoxiao. Moreover, with Liu Haoyu''s cleanliness, Zhou Min was more clear-sighted than her past self. That is, Liu Haoyu would not touch Su Xiaoxiao!


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Min with a furious expression, gritted her teeth and screamed, "I''m pregnant! I''m carrying his child!"

 CH 98

    The expression on Zhou Min''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Su Xiaoxiao laughed nervously and stood on the opposite side, twisting and shy, but suddenly her expression changed as if she had gone mad. She grabbed her hair as if she had epilepsy and pulled a large amount of her already sparse hair in her hand.


    She looked sad and crazy, "But when he found out I was pregnant for a month, he had me tied to the operating table in the laboratory. He had my belly cut open and removed my uterus and the foetus that hadn''t yet formed. It was his child too! It hurt so much; I watched him coldly, watching me being cut open and watching them take away my uterus and child. Do you know how painful it was? But he didn''t let me die! He kept me alive and had people guarding me, and from the mouths of those people, I knew that he kept me not because he couldn''t bear to let me die but because he said that my life was yours! Because of you, I have to live like an animal in a cage forever..."


    Zhou Min listened to Su Xiaoxiao''s words with some surprise. She didn''t expect that the reason why Liu Haoyu let Su Xiaoxiao be with other men was for this purpose. When she recalled the accident and Liu Haoyu''s sarcasm and coldness when he saw Su Xiaoxiao and another man having sex, it turned out that everything was just his plan for the sake of live experimentation!


    Why?


    Suddenly, Zhou Min remembered the woman she saw sleeping in the experimental base a week ago. She didn''t know why but felt a pang in her heart. She thought she wouldn''t feel that way again, but it happened...


    "For that woman, Liu Haoyu, what can''t you do?"


    "Alright, if we''re going to catch up, let''s invite Miss Jiang to our place, shall we?" Suddenly, a man in a suit appeared beside Su Xiaoxiao. His eyes were fierce, and a scar ran from his forehead to the side of his nose, making him look intimidating.


    People who received the man''s orders cautiously approached step by step, getting closer. The S5 defence team gradually shrank their territory, layer by layer, seamlessly protecting Zhou Min in the middle.


    "It''s useless to catch me. I''m irrelevant to Liu Haoyu," Zhou Min suddenly spoke to the people protecting her.


    "Hehe... really? Why don''t we try?" The man suddenly laughed but was frigid and dripped with sarcastic menace. He took out a phone and dialled a number.


    The phone was quickly answered, and Liu Haoyu''s voice came from the other side, but it was cold and murderous, unlike anything Zhou Min had ever heard before. "Xiao Xian, I told you not to challenge my limits..."


    "Liu Haoyu, we''ve worked together for many years and know each other best. So, can you guess what I''m doing now?" Xiao Xian suddenly laughed, sounding extremely casual and unconcerned.


    A hint of uneasiness flashed through Haoyu. The S5 defence team and Zhou Min, who should have returned long ago, were still nowhere to be seen. Liu Haoyu sat up, holding his phone tightly, his fingers turning white with force. "Do you think you can threaten me?"


    "It seems you know..." Xiao Ran suddenly sneered, "Originally, I wasn''t sure, but when I saw all the elites of the S5 squad who never showed themselves here with you, I believed it. This woman is your weakness!"


    "Don''t forget, the person you want is also in my hands..." Liu Haoyu felt very anxious, but his tone couldn''t help but become calmer. Those who knew Liu Haoyu well knew that he was on the verge of exploding.


    "Do you think I care?!" Xiao Ran said indifferently.


    "Hehe," Liu Haoyu laughed coldly, "Xiao Ran, you also said we understand each other best. Do you think you can fool me? If it weren''t for this woman, would you team up with the person I hate the most? Let''s be honest; after all, we still have a relationship..."


    "I don''t want to be your enemy at all. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have intentionally revealed Old Man Liu''s plan to you...You should know what I want!" Xiao Ran suddenly said.


    "I know; otherwise, do you think you can slip away with your little army from under my nose? Do you think that cut would scratch your face and not half your brain?" Liu Haoyu''s tone suddenly lowered a few more decibels with a murderous and indifferent aura.


    "Now that we both know what''s going on let''s be clear. You give me the person, and I''ll give you your person intact. And, as compensation, I''m willing to hand over the results of HY7''s experiments and the original bacteria, as well as your live test specimens and the remaining power of the Liu family, as well as the details and leverage of those who are allied with the Liu family. What do you think?"


    Xiao Ran always knew Liu Haoyu''s character. It was because he knew, that he repeatedly backed down from this man because his strength was too terrifying. If it weren''t for this woman making Liu Haoyu unable to act efficiently, they wouldn''t have taken advantage of the loophole.


    "Where are you?" The sound of rustling came suddenly from the phone as if someone was getting dressed.


    "Under the building of Pang Shang Company on Yuquan Road, I''ll wait for you..." When Xiao Ran hung up the phone, Liu Haoyu had already removed the bandage from his leg with one hand. The bindings all over his body made him break out in a cold sweat with every movement and searing hot pain, but he still pressed the doorbell and instructed the person outside to send a black suit over.


    Everyone wanted to persuade Liu Haoyu not to go, but his gaze was too terrifying, making everyone involuntarily shut their mouths.


    Liu Haoyu dressed all in black, from his shirt to his suit, casually ruffled his hair, put on his gold-rimmed glasses, and left with an indifferent expression. Before leaving, he instructed a group of people to set off thirty minutes later and not to let go of anyone who harmed Zhou Min, made her uneasy, or threatened her.


    When Liu Haoyu''s people were driving halfway, they suddenly stopped and looked at the steel bars and stones falling on the road ahead, blocking the way. They couldn''t drive through, but there was still a distance to go to Yuquan Road. The driver looked at Liu Haoyu, sitting in the back.


    Liu Haoyu looked at the roadblock ahead, feeling anxious because of Zhou Min''s situation, "Give me the intercom in the car!"


    The driver handed the intercom in the car to Liu Haoyu behind him but saw Liu Haoyu take the intercom and skillfully disassemble it with his slender fingers. After reassembling the intercom into a pile of scrap parts, it emitted a sparking sound in Liu Haoyu''s hands. Without changing his expression, Liu Haoyu handed it to the driver, "Throw it towards that pile of rocks."

 CH 99

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 99, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (59)


    Due to his injury, Liu Haoyu could not perform vigorous exercise, so he had to rely on his driver. The driver looked at the radio in his hand, which was constantly sparking, and threw it out of the car door.


    In the grey sky, dust was flying everywhere. When the radio''s sparking components met the air, they suddenly made a sizzling sound. The faint electric light began to flicker anxiously. When the driver closed the car door, Liu Haoyu calmly said, "Immediately back up the car five hundred meters!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the driver instinctively stepped on the gas and quickly backed up. Then, there was a sudden loud explosion, followed by a tremor that seemed to come from the ground. The deafening sound shook the car, which wavered and was almost carried away by the colossal airflow. Fortunately, Liu Haoyu''s driver was experienced and had been through many dangerous situations with him. Although his forehead was sweating profusely, he managed to keep the car stable after it shook, and Liu Haoyu held on tight and remained calm. The vehicle finally stopped not far away.


    Looking at the enormous rocks and obstacles that were blasted apart, the driver once again marvelled at Liu Haoyu''s incredible brain and ingenuity. After disassembling and reassembling the walkie-talkie, it had turned into a small bomb with explosive power that couldn''t even compare to a regular bomb.


    Without saying a word, Liu Haoyu looked at the blasted road ahead. But the driver already knew what to do, driving the car around the rocks and heading directly towards the former Pangshang Building on Yunquan Road.


    Throughout the journey, the driver didn''t dare to look back at Liu Haoyu. The vibrations had already torn open the wounds on his body during the explosion. The wetness on his clothes made Liu Haoyu look down at his waist and abdomen. Then, with an expressionless face, he continued to watch the approaching destination with only one thing on his mind: the safety of Zhou Min.


    The sedan drove to the destination, and when they saw the people crowded around the three layers inside and outside, Liu Haoyu signalled the driver to honk.


    The sound of the horn startled everyone in the tense atmosphere. Xiao Ran noticed the person getting out of the car, which was cool, noble, and cold but calm. Every step he took was neat and elegant. The golden-rimmed glasses on his face blocked Liu Haoyu''s cruel and bloodthirsty eyes, making him appear more refined and less harsh.


    When everyone saw Liu Haoyu, they involuntarily made way for him, and he effortlessly walked through the group of people surrounding Zhou Min, who was being protected by the S5 team in the centre.


    "Scared?" Liu Haoyu walked into the circle and looked at the leader of the S5 team. He gestured for everyone to move aside and hugged the quiet Zhou Min in his arms.


    Along the way, Liu Haoyu''s restless heart slowed when he saw Zhou Min. She looked at the man who ignored everyone and fearlessly walked into his circle. He was a little nervous, but Liu Haoyu was gentle. He ignored anyone''s gaze and focused on fixing Zhou Min''s hair, which was messed up from running out of the estate. He even had a hint of a smile.


    Zhou Min didn''t struggle and leaned into Liu Haoyu''s arms. However, she still smelled faint blood on him and was surprised. She looked up at him with a puzzled and worried expression, but when Liu Haoyu lowered his head to fix her hair, his eyes were gentle and affectionate.


    He didn''t intend to hide anything because he knew that as long as Zhou Min was close, she would smell the scent of blood on him. But he wanted to use this situation to tell her that she was important to him.


    There was a hint of gentleness as he held Zhou Min in his arms and played with her hand. Zhou Min''s calm gaze from earlier had disappeared and had been replaced with worry. She was feeling much better now.


    Originally a city with a relatively high density of good people, it was full of abandonment and gunpowder. Abandoned vehicles were strewn on the roadside, and the ground was littered with debris, broken walls, and corpses. There was blackened fresh blood everywhere you looked, indicating the horrific scenes in this city in recent days.


    "Liu Haoyu, I haven''t touched any of your people, even Su Xiaoxiao, who ran out of your laboratory. I was temporarily taking care of her for you. But what about my people? Shouldn''t you give them to me?" Xiao Ran looked at Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min, who were holding each other amidst the ruins and asked with a smile.


    After holding Zhou Min in his arms, Liu Haoyu''s restless heart began to calm down. At this moment, he looked at Xiao Ran before him, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. He heard Xiao Ran''s words and nodded without hesitation. A hint of excitement suddenly rose in Xiao Ran''s cold and stern eyes, and he took two steps forward eagerly. "Where is she?"


    At first, Xiao Ran thought that Liu Haoyu would have some tricks up his sleeve. After all, when he took the girl away, he was decisive and domineering. But now, when he thought he would have to persuade Liu Haoyu, he readily agreed!


    Although there was some surprise, there was more astonishment and vigilance, but the faint excitement and nostalgia in his heart still made his eyes tremble and his heartbeat faster and faster.


    "Where is she? The person I want!" Xiao Ran asked.


    "In my laboratory!" Liu Haoyu said with a smile, successfully angering Xiao Ran.


    "You''re playing me!" Xiao Ran threw his phone fiercely, and it shattered on the ground in an instant.


    Su Xiaoxiao was released and ran to the side. When she saw Liu Haoyu again, a man she was once infatuated with but now was terrified of, it made her tremble. Especially after seeing Liu Haoyu''s methods, his shadow haunted her.


    "I can tolerate you using scheming tactics in front of me, but you should not mess with the people you shouldn''t touch. Do you think you can still negotiate with me after touching someone who belongs to me?" said Liu Haoyu in a cold voice, looking at Xiao Ran ruthlessly. His eyes also glanced over at Su Xiaoxiao, trembling in the corner.


    Xiao Ran suddenly laughed, "Liu Haoyu, do you think I only brought this small number of people here? I don''t want to break ties with you completely, but I won''t tolerate anyone touching my woman. In this regard, we are very similar!"


    "My woman?! Are you sure that woman belongs to you?"


    "Shut up, Liu Haoyu!" It seemed to have hit a nerve with Xiao Ran''s scar, as he suddenly erupted in anger, and his eyes seemed to want to breathe fire.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and laughed, feeling confident and in control, as if everything was within his grasp. He looked at Liu Haoyu arrogantly and said, "Since I knew this woman was important to you, I knew that catching her was equivalent to catching you by the pigtail. Tell me, is your headquarters still intact?"


    "Are you trying to divert my attention?" Liu Haoyu looked at Xiao Ran, his expression inexplicable, whether it was surprise or shock.

 CH 100

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 100, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (60)


    "It seems that our master of the Liu family hasn''t experienced a decrease in intelligence due to women..." Xiao Ran suddenly relaxed and smiled rare, showing a few traces of sincerity. He waved his hand, and suddenly many other people appeared amidst the ruins of the commercial buildings. They instinctively raised their rifles, once again surrounding Liu Haoyu from the building above his head to the massive rock behind him. They were all Xiao Ran''s people.


    Not far away, as those guns were aimed at this side, many red lights had already landed on the heads of Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min. Even the members of the S5 squad beside them were not spared.


    "This is the latest infrared sensing weapon. As long as they open fire, Liu Haoyu, your intelligent brain will be completely severed," Xiao Ran played with the pistol in his hand and looked at Liu Haoyu. "Even if you''re not afraid of death, don''t you care about the life and death of this girl beside you? As long as you give me the person, I will let you go!"


    Although Xiao Ran was smiling as he spoke, his gloomy eyes were secretly fixed on Liu Haoyu. Zhou Min, who was held in Liu Haoyu''s arms, listened to his calm and steady heartbeat and sighed inwardly. Although Liu Haoyu was mysterious in his previous life, she wasn''t quite sure how mysterious he was. However, she had been to the 18th-floor experimental research base and seemed to have seen a room filled with weapons inside. But at that time, she only wanted to see that girl in her heart, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    But now, upon hearing Xiao Ran''s brief explanation of this weapon, she suddenly recalled the internal turmoil that occurred in Xuliya in her previous life. It was the first time this type of weapon, as described by Xiao Ran, appeared. Its tremendous power drew nationwide attention. This gun didn''t use bullets; it was completely controlled by infrared rays. Once it targeted a person and fired, there would be no sound whatsoever. Within a kilometre, any living object would be detected and instantly sliced apart.


    However, that weapon didn''t appear until twenty years later. How could Xiao Ran have it so early? What''s going on? It seemed like everything was happening ahead of time.


    As Liu Haoyu heard Xiao Ran''s words, he suddenly couldn''t help but let out a gentle laugh. He casually raised his wrist, and upon seeing his movement, Xiao Ran instinctively sensed danger. He squinted his eyes and paused for a moment in his subconscious gesture. He thought Liu Haoyu was about to make a move, but instead, Liu Haoyu lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. He gently rested his head on Zhou Min''s head and lightly rubbed her hair.


    "Do you fear?" Liu Haoyu softly asked, his tone filled with unprecedented tenderness. Zhou Min lifted her head and looked at Liu Haoyu''s calm and gentle face, as well as the sniper rifle controlled by infrared rays. In that moment, a fleeting thought flashed through Zhou Min''s mind, almost slipping away before she could grasp it.


    However, she trusted Liu Haoyu. When she died, Liu Haoyu was still alive. He was the absolute protagonist of this world, with a high destiny. Therefore, everyone would die, but only he would survive. Unless he chose to end his own life, no one could kill him.


    Seeing Zhou Min''s reaction, Liu Haoyu couldn''t help but laugh. He tightly embraced Zhou Min in his arms, glanced at the S5 squad leader, and saw him repositioning his weapon behind his back. Then, he pressed something on his waist. The infrared rays that were originally aimed at their heads suddenly disappeared in an instant. Then, they witnessed the people around them, who were holding infrared guns, starting to self-destruct.


    Like exploding watermelons, the explosions continued.


    //the analogies make this borderline comedy


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Ran snapped back to reality just as he was about to order his men to open fire. He never expected the infrared rays to disappear, and his own people started self-destructing. As the explosions echoed around them, Liu Haoyu covered Zhou Min''s ears, holding her tightly in his arms to shield her from the gruesome scene.


    Xiao Ran looked at the sudden turn of events, his face turning pale in an instant.


    "Xiao Ran, you still don''t understand the person standing in front of you, and given the structure of your brain, I doubt you''ll ever comprehend it unless I spell it out clearly. Your so-called secret weapon is nothing but trash that I stopped using years ago. And the infrared guns that you bought at a high price, secretly hiding it from me, happen to be my handiwork. Moreover, they are defective products that I had long discarded," Liu Haoyu sneered as he coldly looked at the shaken Xiao Ran.


    With a gesture from Liu Haoyu, the captain of the S5 squad subtly adjusted the bulge at his waist. One of Xiao Ran''s henchmen beside him didn''t even have a chance to react. The heavy machine gun in his hand suddenly trembled, followed by the explosive sound of popping corn. The limb separated into multiple pieces, splattering a large amount of fresh blood, which inevitably landed on Xiao Ran''s face.


    However, when the blood was about to reach Liu Haoyu''s face, the members of the S5 squad stood in front of him, blocking it.


    Liu Haoyu pushed aside the person in front of him, looked at the pool of blood on the ground, and suddenly laughed. He liked the vividness and vibrancy of the crimson colour, finding it beautiful and lively.


    "When I designed the infrared technology, the reason I didn''t like it was because it killed too cleanly. Although I have some cleanliness preferences, I have a particular fondness for the feeling of blood splattering. It resembles the flames of the night, passionate and vibrant in its redness. But it couldn''t satisfy my interests, so I changed the rhythm inside it, allowing it to kill in a beautiful and artistic manner. It can be clean and orderly, or it can burst forth with intensity, wild and captivating! Isn''t that clever?" Liu Haoyu smiled as he watched the once whole person suddenly turn into scattered pieces of flesh, showing an expression of appreciation. "Wasn''t that scene just beautiful? Blood flowing freely, flesh flying. Unrestrained art is the freedom to soar."


    Upon hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust rising within them. Their gazes towards Liu Haoyu became filled with even more fear. What a twisted mindset he had.


    Xiao Ran, in particular, felt a chill in his heart because of Liu Haoyu''s every move. It seemed like the first time he had encountered this side of Liu Haoyu. Cold sweat started to bead on Xiao Ran''s back.


    He had always believed that Liu Haoyu was only cold, ruthless, and cruel, albeit intelligent. But now it seemed that his thoughts were downright perverse. His intelligence had twisted into a bloodthirsty nature. From the moment he knew he would be in opposition to Liu Haoyu, he wasn''t very afraid. However, at this moment, his rationality told him not to be afraid, but his body''s response was much more honest.


    His body started to tremble lightly. He had underestimated Liu Haoyu''s danger, or rather, his twisted nature!


    "Now, can we leave?" Liu Haoyu asked softly, his smile displaying an innocent elegance. However, everyone present couldn''t help but shudder. Only the members of S5 squad remained unchanged, appearing calm as if they had seen it all before.

 CH 101

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 101, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (61)


    As Liu Haoyu held onto Zhou Min, preparing to leave, his gaze swept over the corner where Su Xiaoxiao had already been frightened. He signalled to the people beside him to bring Su Xiaoxiao over.


    "Even if you didn''t come, I wouldn''t have been able to capture Jiang Min. With your S5 squad''s ultimate weapon, I can''t deal with Jiang Min at all. So why did you come and subject yourself to my threat?" Xiao Ran suddenly asked from behind.


    Liu Haoyu smiled, looking at the person in his arms, and didn''t answer the question. But Xiao Ran understood and laughed, "Are you so precise even in calculating people''s hearts? Were you calculating her feelings for you or something else?"


    Liu Haoyu didn''t answer. In fact, when he received Xiao Ran''s phone call, he didn''t think much. He was just worried, anxious, and afraid that something might happen to Zhou Min. Although he had planned for every possible scenario before sending S5 to protect Zhou Min, he still worried and feared the unexpected.


    So, even though he knew there would be no mistakes, he still came because he didn''t dare to gamble on the "what if"!


    But after he arrived, when he suddenly saw concern in Zhou Min''s eyes, in addition to the calmness, he felt that coming on this trip was the right thing to do. Because once again, he saw Zhou Min''s care for him. At that moment, his heart was filled with happiness. As long as Zhou Min still cared for him, over time, Zhou Min would surely become that person with deep love hidden in her eyes again.


    With this thought, Liu Haoyu couldn''t help but feel exceptionally good.


    When Su Xiaoxiao was caught again by Liu Haoyu''s people, her whole body stiffened. She didn''t expect that Xiao Ran would also be powerless against Liu Haoyu. Seeing how Liu Haoyu appeared and protectively held Zhou Min in his arms, the warmth and doting in his eyes were something she had never seen in him before. She didn''t understand why the treatment between her and Zhou Min was so drastically different when she wasn''t any worse than Zhou Min. Perhaps she was just a little white mouse in Liu Haoyu''s eyes!


    Or maybe not even a little white mouse because his methods towards her were so ruthless and cruel. But Zhou Min received Liu Haoyu''s full protection and tenderness. The more she thought about it, the harder it was for Su Xiaoxiao to calm her heart. Zhou Min''s father abandoned her mother, causing her to be treated like a beggar since childhood, subjected to abuse and even sexual humiliation. Yet, Zhou Min was cherished and cared for as a precious gem.


    Both were daughters of the Jiang family. Was it just because she was an unwanted illegitimate child that she had to be treated this way? The same went for the man she loved! When she thought she wouldn''t be able to love, she met Liu Haoyu. He was so noble, powerful, and handsome, which made her heart flutter and infatuated. But in the end, what did she gain?


    The more Su Xiaoxiao thought, the more she felt tormented. She saw determination and fierceness in Zhou Min''s eyes, as well as madness and frenzy in Liu Haoyu''s eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was silently pressed and led by others until she reached Liu Haoyu and Zhou Min. When everyone thought Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t do anything significant, she suddenly erupted. She took out a handgun she had grabbed when she escaped from Liu Haoyu''s laboratory and without hesitation, she aimed at Zhou Min.


    "Jiang Min, die!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s outburst was unexpected by everyone, but Liu Haoyu, who was holding Zhou Min, reacted faster than anyone else. In the moment Su Xiaoxiao fired the gun, Liu Haoyu instinctively tried to shield Zhou Min, but Zhou Min firmly reached out and embraced him, preventing any movement. Helpless and already heavily injured, Liu Haoyu had no room to resist, tightly held by Zhou Min.


    Suddenly, Liu Haoyu''s mind went blank. This was the first time in a month that Zhou Min had embraced him so forcefully and proactively, as if she wanted to etch herself into his body. But this embrace made Liu Haoyu feel unusually cold and fearful. Despite her body still being soft and delicate, evoking his longing, and her scent still being familiar, arousing his nostalgia, he had been captivated and intoxicated by her countless times before. He had been unable to stop due to her sweetness, addicted like a drug. He had trembled uncontrollably, unable to resist letting go because of her embrace.


    But now, tightly holding onto him with a stubborn insistence, Zhou Min''s hands pressed tightly against his wounds, causing him excruciating pain. Yet, it made Liu Haoyu''s heart ache even more. It was an indescribable suffocating feeling of being submerged in the vast sea.


    In the instant Su Xiaoxiao fired the gun, the members of S5 Squad reacted and immediately aimed at Su Xiaoxiao. Their target was her hand, but it must be said that Su Xiaoxiao truly lived up to her role as the female protagonist of this dimension. Although it was just something she had casually taken, it was the most peculiar weapon among all the firearms.


    As Su Xiaoxiao pulled the trigger, a layer of infrared enveloped her, protecting her. Instead of firing a bullet, she shot a syringe filled with liquid.


    Feeling Zhou Min''s body trembling as she tightly embraced him, a scent of blood quickly spread to Liu Haoyu''s nose. Liu Haoyu, who had never known fear in his life, suddenly felt a sense of dread. He pulled Zhou Min away, and a syringe with a needle head emerged from her stomach. The area where the needle was dissolved slowly. Starting from the chest, large patches of blood splattered and flesh began to decompose. Looking at the needle head shining with blue liquid, Liu Haoyu, holding Zhou Min''s body, instantly fell to his knees.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you." Liu Haoyu smiled, but his voice trembled. He reached into his pocket and took out a handkerchief soaked in a medicinal solution. It had become his habit ever since he could dream of those eyes, always carrying a handkerchief soaked in medicine on his person. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or for something else.


    But at this moment, Liu Haoyu felt fortunate for the first time. This handkerchief was his redemption in this moment.


    Liu Haoyu tried to cover Zhou Min''s nose with the handkerchief, but she gently turned her head away, looking at Liu Haoyu. Her body was in pain, feeling the sensation of being dissolved by sulfuric acid, slowly and painfully.


    "Liu Haoyu, it hurts so much," Zhou Min''s voice was slightly spoiled, with a full and tender tone, a hint of grievance, and a strangely happy expression.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, just sleep for a while. I will save you, I will definitely save you," Liu Haoyu''s voice trembled, and even the hands holding Zhou Min couldn''t help but shake.


    "Hao Yu, does it hurt for you too?" Zhou Min struggled to lift her hand and touch Liu Haoyu''s chest, her eyes revealing unabashed love, but also filled with sadness and despair. Those eyes made Liu Haoyu suddenly unable to speak.

 CH 102

    Arc 2 ¨C Chapter 102, Kick off the Campus Cinderella (62)


    Looking at Zhou Min in his arms, those eyes, the gaze that had appeared countless times in his mind during midnight dreams, the pain in his heart that hurt every time he recalled it, as if his heart was tightly squeezed together in agony, making him feel alone time and time again. That''s why he stubbornly wanted to find the owner of those eyes.


    But why did the gaze that Zhou Min directed at him at this moment start to overlap with the gaze of the woman in his memory? The person who was once forever indistinct in appearance suddenly became clear, causing Liu Haoyu''s face to turn pale as a ghost.


    It was Zhou Min!


    The same dire situation, the same eyes. Except that the Zhou Min from back then was a bit older than the current Zhou Min, everything seemed to be like a reproduction of the scenes in his dreams. Liu Haoyu looked at the person in his arms, suddenly unsure if this was a dream or reality!


    "Hao Yu, it hurts. Do...do you feel the pain too?" Zhou Min spoke with great effort, as if every word exhausted her strength. But Liu Haoyu dared not respond, he just held onto Zhou Min''s hand tighter.


    His lips trembled, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t utter a word because he feared that speaking out would reveal his fear and dread, as well as the pain that his heart was on the verge of stopping.


    "Why? Why?" Liu Haoyu held Zhou Min in his arms and trembled as he asked near her ear. The tremor in his voice was so evident, but Zhou Min suddenly felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Do you believe in past lives... and this life?" Zhou Min''s voice sounded hollow, desolate, and feeble. However, it made Liu Haoyu freeze in his tracks because he felt that she was about to tell him something that could destroy everything, something he didn''t want to know, didn''t want...


    "That humiliation allowed me to dream of our past lives. I... I love you, love you so painfully. With a ruined home and the loss of loved ones, in despair and sorrow, I destroyed myself... and caused my parents to suffer because of me. But, just as if I owe you something, even if I love you to the point of heart-wrenching pain, I''d rather endure the pain of loving you than not loving you at all. But even deep love is nothing more than a desolate room and remnants of frost..."


    As Zhou Min spoke, blood began to trickle from the corners of her mouth. Liu Haoyu frantically looked at the blood that wouldn''t come off no matter how he wiped it. The once beloved color suddenly became glaring, cold, fearful, and suffocating.


    Rain began to fall from the sky, the icy raindrops hitting their cheeks one by one. Liu Haoyu''s eyelashes quivered, and the cold rainwater slowly seeped into his eyes, bringing a sour and despairing sense of helplessness. It seemed to be telling Zhou Min, and perhaps even himself, "That was a dream, not real. Jiang Min, because of a dream, you erected a high wall between us during this period, completely isolating me from your life. Isn''t it so? How could you... How could you..."


    Liu Haoyu suddenly felt his whole body grow cold. Almost nowhere on his body felt warm. His heart was being repeatedly tortured by sharp blades.


    The rain blurred Zhou Min''s vision. She lifted her hand and gently brushed it across Liu Haoyu''s cheek, wanting to smile but unable to. It hurt too much. "Ah Yu, do you truly believe that everything was just a dream? But why did it feel so real? So real that whenever I see you, I feel such pain..."


    Liu Haoyu wanted to refute, but the image of those eyes and the clear face in his mind reminded him that it wasn''t a dream. Perhaps nothing was a dream. But Liu Haoyu felt overwhelmed with panic...


    "So, you did it on purpose... didn''t you?" Liu Haoyu leaned against Zhou Min''s neck, smelling a faint fragrance mixed with the raindrops. It was Zhou Min''s unique scent, very subtle, so faint that it was almost imperceptible.


    Unable to bend her limbs, which had become almost stiff, Liu Haoyu gently kissed Zhou Min''s lips. It was so cold!


    His vision was already blurred by the rain, but he could still see the person in his arms so clearly. The rain-soaked black hair clung to her pale, lifeless face, making her appear devoid of vitality. The cold wind blew, bringing a bone-chilling coldness, as if plunging into an abyss...


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly realise something. Looking at the person in his arms, struggling to breathe, he helplessly pulled the corners of his mouth into a faint smile. Then he tilted his head back, letting the rain hit his face, and lowered his head. His tongue tasted bitter, "You planned it all, didn''t you? You knew about my feelings for you... Are you trying to punish me? Is that it?"


    "Ah Yu..."


    "Fine, I accept your punishment. Whatever you want to do to me, I''ll accept it. But please, don''t leave me, okay?" Liu Haoyu''s voice was full of pleading, causing Zhou Min''s body to feel a mix of pain and tenderness.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "A¡­ Yu, I don''t want to feel pain anymore. Let it be you who suffers in this life... then we''ll be even. This way, we won''t have to entangle with each other anymore... I don''t want to have any connection with you, can we... never see each other, never... love." Zhou Min''s words were spoken lightly, filled with a plea and a sense of seeing through everything, as she looked at Liu Haoyu.


    But such a gaze was enough to shatter Liu Haoyu''s heart. The softer the words, the more ruthless they felt. Zhou Min''s lack of demands, her pleading, made Liu Haoyu silently gaze at her, like a deflated ball devoid of all strength. She seemed like she could die in the next second. Her hair clung to her temples, wet from the rain, her face deathly pale, and her lips, at this moment, were drenched by the icy rain, slightly turning purple. Her dense eyes, however, held an inconsolable desolation.


    Her voice had once been so familiar and warm to him, but now her words, light as a feather, carried the familiarity and nostalgia from his memories, yet the words she spoke were so... harsh...


    His heart was squeezed tightly, again and again, as if someone held it in their hand. His breath felt like it was being choked. Not seeing each other, not knowing each other, not... loving... Not being entangled anymore...


    But he didn''t want that... He didn''t...


    Just then, a low "buzzing" sound suddenly came from the sky. Everyone looked up into the gloomy sky. Amidst the dark and stormy weather, several planes had been circling in mid-air, and from below, they could see clearly. They stood amidst the debris of corpses, ruined stones, and rubble, with nothing around to provide any cover. In plain sight, people wearing white protective suits were descending from the sky, hanging from ropes. As they descended, they wielded their weapons and opened fire at the remaining scattered remnants of the subordinates.